Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	archbishop_n	bishop_n	king_n	1,876	5	3.7874	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A52335	The English historical library, or, A short view and character of most of the writers now extant, either in print or manuscript which may be serviceable to the undertakers of a general history of this kingdom / by William Nicholson ...	Nicolson, William, 1655-1727.	1696 (1696)	Wing N1146; ESTC R9263	217,763	592

legend_n itself_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o rare_a french_a ms._n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr borel_n graal_n glossary_n which_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o many_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n il_fw-fr ya_fw-la un_fw-fr romant_n ancien_fw-fr say_v he_o intitule_fw-la la_fw-fr conquest_n du_fw-fr saingreal_n c._n du_fw-fr s._n vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n qu'il_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n real_a c._n le_fw-fr sang_n royal_a et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr ces_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr sont_fw-fr confundue_v tellement_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_o connoi_v qu'auec_fw-fr peine_fw-fr quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr anciens_fw-fr roman_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr parlent_fw-fr fort_fw-fr sowent_a entendent_a le_fw-fr vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang._n perceval_n l'explique_fw-la bien_fw-fr en_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr senefioit_fw-fr que_fw-fr li_z greau_n qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr est_fw-fr beaux_fw-fr &_o precieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr s._n sang_n glorieux_fw-fr du_fw-mi roy_fw-fr des_fw-fr rois_fw-fr y_fw-fr fu_fw-fr receus_fw-la et_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr un_fw-fr greal_a trestout_a descowert_n item_n et_fw-fr puis_fw-fr apporta_fw-la un_fw-fr greaux_fw-fr tout_fw-fr plein_fw-fr de_fw-fr pierre_v precieuse_n r._n de_fw-fr merlin_n ms._n ne_o oneque_v peus_fw-la ne_fw-la fust_v veu_n au_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi ne_fw-fr du_fw-fr greal_a ne_fw-fr palle_v et_fw-fr apres_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr et_fw-fr cil_n rois_fw-fr pecheor_n avoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr digne_fw-fr sang_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr guard_n d'ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr manifest_a que_fw-fr le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr sangreal_n n'est_fw-fr que_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_n royal_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n item_n pensa_fw-la moult_v a_o la_fw-fr lance_n &_o ou_fw-fr graal_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr veu_n porter_n ce_fw-fr text_n monster_n que_fw-fr c'estoit_fw-fr un_fw-fr vase_n mais_n en_fw-fr suit_n le_fw-fr mesinem_fw-la autheur_fw-fr parlant_fw-fr du_fw-fr graal_n l'appelle_fw-fr un_fw-fr vaisseau_n car_fw-fr il_fw-fr parle_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr et_fw-fr quand_fw-fr le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr mes_fw-fr fust_v apportee_fw-mi si_fw-mi issi_fw-fr le_fw-fr graal_n for_o we_o d'une_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr dignes_fw-la relic_n avenc_n &_o si_fw-la tot_fw-la comme_fw-fr percevalle_n vit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr moult_v en_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr grand_fw-fr desir_fw-fr de_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr dit_fw-fr sire_n je_fw-fr vos_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o diez_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr sert_fw-la de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n que_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vallet_fw-la porte_fw-fr et_fw-fr encore_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr et_fw-fr porce_fw-fr laupelon_fw-fr nos_fw-la graal_n qu'il_fw-fr agree_v as_o prodes_fw-la home_n en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n gist_n le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr text_n il_fw-fr donne_fw-fr une_fw-fr etymology_n different_a du_fw-fr sang_n royal_a a_o scavoir_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n agreeable_a aux_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr en_fw-fr lavent_fw-la leur_fw-fr pechez_fw-fr et_fw-fr derechef_n confirmant_fw-la cela_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr vers_fw-la le_fw-fr commencement_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr livre_fw-fr et_fw-fr ils_fw-fr distrent_n &_o porron_n dire_a du_fw-fr vesseil_fw-fr que_fw-fr nos_fw-la veimes_fw-la &_o coman_n le_fw-fr clameron_fw-mi nos_fw-la qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr nos_fw-la gree_n cil_n qui_fw-la lie_n voudront_fw-fr clamer_fw-la ne_fw-fr metre_n non_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la esciens_fw-la le_fw-fr clameront_fw-fr le_fw-fr greal_a qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr agree_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr cil_n l'oyent_n si_fw-mi dient_a bien_fw-fr doit_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr non_fw-fr cist_o vesseaux_fw-fr graax_n et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr le_fw-fr nomment_fw-fr et_fw-fr enfin_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ou_fw-fr li_n vessel_n de_fw-fr graal_a seit_n c'est_fw-fr le_fw-fr vase_n on_o joseph_n dit_fw-ge ill_a recueillit_fw-la le_fw-fr sang_n qui_fw-la sortit_fw-la des_fw-fr play_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n lors_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr lavoit_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n pour_fw-fr l'embaumer_n a_o la_fw-fr maniere_n des_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr the_o present_a age_n broughton_n among_o her_o many_o writer_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o that_o have_v think_v it_o a_o undertake_n worth_a their_o pain_n to_o search_v after_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o first_o british_a church_n and_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v make_v have_v meet_v with_o very_o different_a character_n and_o entertainment_n according_a as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o proper_a or_o improper_a judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v r._n broughton_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o be_v breed_v at_o rheims_n and_o sojourn_v sometime_o 854._o in_o oxford_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n he_o collect_v material_n for_o his_o 1633._o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o account_n that_o mr._n wood_n give_v of_o this_o book_n be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o well_o digest_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v show_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n j._n be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o 24._o sir_n r._n cotton_n design_n of_o write_v our_o church-history_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o far_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o project_n as_o to_o draw_v together_o no_o less_o than_o f._n eight_o large_a volume_n of_o collection_n which_o have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o those_o study_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o ab_fw-la vsher._n usher_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o soon_o after_o commendatory_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n of_o who_o 1._o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o and_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o give_v this_o character_n vir_fw-la ob_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la immensitatem_fw-la morumque_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbi_fw-la vener_n andissimus_fw-la his_o book_n be_v first_o print_v at_o dublin_n under_o the_o title_n 1639._o de_fw-fr p●imordiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 1687._o britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la it_o be_v begin_v by_o command_n of_o king_n james_n i._n who_o give_v he_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o ireland_n to_o retire_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a university_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a carry_v on_o of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o this_o 45._o grant_n be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o whatever_o narrative_n and_o old_a story_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o about_o simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o those_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n flamen_fw-la and_o archi-flamines_a after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o settlement_n of_o three_o metropolitical_a throne_n at_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n which_o be_v afterward_o remove_v to_o canterbury_n dole_n in_o brittany_n and_o st._n david_n then_o follow_v the_o generous_a endowment_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o other_o place_n by_o lucius_n and_o arthur_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o cloak_n amphibalus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o of_o their_o fellow-saint_n the_o famous_a expedition_n of_o ursula_n etc._n etc._n interweave_v with_o these_o report_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o doubt_n in_o our_o british_a roman_a and_o saxon_a antiquity_n he_o also_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o remain_v st._n patrick_n and_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a or_o irish_a church_n the_o author_n himself_o 2._o modest_o call_v the_o work_n exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la genere_fw-la promiscue_n congesta_fw-la farrago_fw-la which_o sir_n geo._n mackenzie_n have_v a_o little_a blunt_o translate_v 11._o a_o confuse_a rabble_n and_o a_o formless_a lump_n of_o fabulous_a nonsense_n it_o be_v a_o more_o just_a account_n that_o another_o give_v of_o this_o treasure_n of_o our_o ancient_a church-history_n that_o 44._o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o with_o any_o success_n on_o this_o subject_a must_v own_v themselves_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o elaborate_v collection_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o reference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o faulty_a the_o margin_n of_o the_o former_a quarto_n edition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v the_o same_o year_n with_o ab_fw-la spelman_n vsher_n book_n be_v publish_v sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o dependency_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v

a_o historical_a collection_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o exercrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o british_a english_a french_a scotch_a and_o irish_a bishop_n against_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o this_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n the_o most_o ancient_a register_n book_n and_o record_n of_o our_o several_a diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n will_v less_o sully_v our_o finger_n s._n asaph_n asaph_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o place_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n who_o book_n be_v 1695._o publish_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o his_o general_a work_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o this_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o authentic_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o method_n first_o teach_v he_o by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o bishop_n he_o frequent_o quote_v the_o libre_fw-la ruber_fw-la assavensis_fw-la a_o old_a cartulary_a of_o that_o church_n of_o good_a value_n bangor_n bangor_n godwine_n 644._o mention_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o very_a empty_a one_o since_o upon_o the_o two_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o diocese_n bath_n bath_n and_o wells_n what_o have_v be_v late_o do_v for_o this_o diocese_n be_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o 195._o mr._n tanner_n who_o collection_n and_o reference_n let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v but_o shall_v wish_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o consult_v his_o very_a useful_a book_n save_v only_o that_o some_o of_o those_o author_n he_o bare_o quote_v where_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o true_a light_n i_o can_v give_v they_o let_v it_o be_v here_o also_o note_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la they_o be_v there_o sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o good_a view_n of_o such_o old_a writer_n as_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n or_o else_o they_o have_v at_o least_o a_o composure_n of_o mr._n wharton_n very_o valuable_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o author_n take_v in_o adjust_v the_o true_a chronological_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n dr._n thomas_n chandler_n sometime_o 134._o warden_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o chancellor_n of_o this_o church_n write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la bathoniae_fw-la &_o welliae_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o such_o light_n as_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n have_v give_v in_o those_o life_n that_o have_v be_v grateful_o pen_v by_o he_o and_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n i_o guess_v the_o historia_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la primaevae_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la wellensis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o noble_a publisher_n 66._o of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la be_v part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v have_v since_o from_o mr._n wharton_n who_o also_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v enrich_v his_o own_o note_n out_o of_o the_o 52._o great_a treasure_n of_o collection_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n matt._n hutton_n bristol_n bristol_n this_o see_v have_v only_o be_v erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v have_v no_o record_n of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v its_o entire_a story_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o such_o register_n as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n canterbury_n canterbury_n as_o in_o justice_n it_o ought_v have_v have_v the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v preserver_n of_o its_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v archbishop_n deusdedit_n or_o adeodatus_n who_o be_v 109._o say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o act_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v no_o mighty_a undertake_n since_o himself_o be_v only_o the_o six_o from_o augustine_n the_o elder_a of_o those_o writer_n who_o work_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v gotseline_v the_o monk_n who_o beside_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n write_v also_o those_o of_o the_o six_o follow_a archbishop_n these_o be_v now_o in_o ms._n in_o 20._o sir_n joh._n cotton_n library_n but_o be_v only_a collection_n out_o of_o bede_n with_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o few_o romantic_a miracle_n they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v think_v worth_a the_o print_n about_o the_o same_o time_n osbern_n be_v precentor_n of_o christ-church_n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o unhappy_a fire_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o their_o record_n a._n d._n 1070._o take_v a_o deal_n of_o pain_n in_o recover_v the_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n several_a of_o who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o those_o we_o have_v in_o print_n gervasius_n dorobernensis_n that_o be_v monk_n of_o canterbury_n have_v leave_v three_o good_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o bear_v the_o follow_a title_n 1652._o 1._o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la combustione_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la 2._o imaginationes_fw-la de_fw-la discordiis_fw-la inter_fw-la monachos_fw-la cantuarienses_n &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la baldewinum_fw-la 3._o vitæ_fw-la dorobernensium_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la r._n the_o diceto_n history_n of_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v discover_v in_o the_o norfolk_n library_n after_o some_o other_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v rank_v be_v publish_v and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o great_a loss_n if_o we_o have_v still_o want_v it_o be_v 677._o very_o short_a and_o most_o stuff_v with_o matter_n foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n mr._n pit_n 304._o send_v we_o to_o the_o library_n at_o bennet_n college_n to_o inquire_v after_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o archbishop_n langton_n annal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o he_o that_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v there_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o library_n some_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n history_n of_o our_o king_n which_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o see_v the_o transcriber_n whereof_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o copy_v out_o st._n langton_n history_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o so_o prefaced_a his_o work_n with_o the_o title_n of_o annales_n stephani_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la but_o he_o soon_o quit_v that_o subject_a and_o so_o impose_v upon_o a_o careless_a catalogue-monger_n the_o next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v tho._n spott_n spottey_n or_o sprott_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o live_v who_o book_n have_v be_v vain_o inquire_v after_o by_o some_o of_o our_o most_o industrious_a antiquary_n and_o particular_o by_o 8._o one_o who_o hardly_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_n can_v escape_v the_o truth_n be_v mr._n somner_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n than_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o w._n thorn_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1380._o either_o epitomise_v or_o script_n enlarge_v it_o it_o may_v probable_o prove_v only_o the_o same_o with_o his_o history_n of_o the_o 11._o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n st._n birchington_n performance_n be_v large_o account_v for_o by_o his_o late_a etc._n publisher_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o that_o either_o this_o writer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a can_v afford_v we_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o diligent_a author_n of_o the_o 1605._o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n archbishop_n parker_n be_v general_o repute_v the_o author_n of_o this_o admire_a book_n till_o 9_o mr._n selden_n transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n mr._n josseline_n who_o have_v since_o enjoy_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v of_o ab_fw-la 165._o bramhal_n opinion_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o preface_n prove_v the_o acrhbishop_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o it_o do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o whoever_o he_o be_v do_v desire_v the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o most_o of_o his_o material_n be_v hand_v to_o he_o by_o that_o learned_a metropolitan_a who_o be_v also_o he_o say_v the_o director_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o

profess_a enemy_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o read_v it_o with_o a_o curb_n upon_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v critical_o weigh_v and_o examine_v his_o author_n conclusion_n and_o inference_n and_o if_o he_o find_v those_o good_a and_o logical_a he_o will_v yet_o suspend_v his_o belief_n till_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o some_o other_o indifferent_a authority_n and_o last_o where_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v in_o vogue_n and_o carry_v a_o price_n he_o will_v attentive_o consider_v whether_o the_o penman_n will_v not_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o have_v his_o story_n credit_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hazard_n of_o want_v some_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a bread_n if_o it_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o complaisant_a respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o country_n may_v prevail_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o but_o reason_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o think_v by_o these_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v i_o mean_v those_o good_a bishop_n and_o other_o pious_a ecclesiastic_n of_o a_o low_a form_n of_o sanctity_n and_o second-rate_n merit_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o come_v in_o the_o calendar_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v do_v the_o church_n very_o eminent_a service_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n the_o life_n of_o these_o be_v not_o very_o numerous_a at_o least_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o saxon_a church_n all_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v their_o name_n register_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v saint_n of_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o catholic_n almanac_n where_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n venerable_n etc._n bede_n bishop_n 3._o erkenwald_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v sometime_o saint_n and_o sometime_o only_a confessor_n or_o reverend_a old_a churchman_n have_v the_o day_n of_o their_o several_a obit_n assign_v they_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o more_o to_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o these_o age_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o witty_a 11._o author_n on_o some_o follow_a time_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o these_o one_o may_v wonder_v say_v he_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v most_o vision_n when_o it_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o that_o that_o age_n most_o barren_a in_o learning_n shall_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o revelation_n after_o the_o conquest_n we_o have_v several_a ecclesiastical_a champion_n that_o have_v have_v a_o very_a profound_a respect_n pay_v they_o by_o their_o cotemporary_a writer_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o a_o legal_a canonization_n these_o as_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v have_v their_o life_n pen_v by_o such_o particular_a historiographer_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v most_o either_o archbishop's_n or_o bishop_n to_o which_o a_o three_o class_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o those_o that_o have_v better_a opportunity_n than_o i_o have_v have_v of_o make_v just_a and_o full_a inquiry_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v always_o preside_v in_o the_o british_a church_n tanquam_fw-la papae_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n canterbury_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o life_n well_o write_v we_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n during_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v common_o the_o mishap_n of_o these_o primate_fw-la to_o side_n with_o the_o latter_a which_o bring_v they_o sometime_o into_o disgraceful_a circumstance_n with_o their_o sovereign_n but_o make_v their_o memory_n precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o those_o bigoted_a monk_n to_o who_o lot_n it_o fall_v to_o write_v their_o eulogy_n hence_o we_o have_v already_o meet_v with_o anselm_n edmund_n and_o thomas_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v here_o mennion_n such_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o have_v have_v particular_a pen_n engage_v in_o their_o service_n though_o never_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o even_o the_o diminutive_a saintship_n a_o beatification_n simon_n sudbury_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o rebel_n in_o wat._n tyler_n insurrection_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o we_o have_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o one_o 49._o william_n chatham_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v such_o a_o untimely_a death_n shall_v befall_v he_o because_o when_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o meet_v some_o pilgrim_n on_o their_o way_n to_o canterbury_n design_v to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o st._n thomas_n shrine_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o let_v the_o journey_n alone_o assure_v they_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la cantuarios_fw-la fore_fw-la sperabatur_fw-la nullius_fw-la commodi_fw-la fuerat_fw-la vel_fw-la valoris_fw-la such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o the_o seal_v his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n with_o his_o blood_n at_o his_o death_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o honour_n that_o of_o henry_n chicheley_n the_o pious_a founder_n of_o all-soul's_a college_n in_o oxford_n be_v write_v by_o arth._n duck_n and_o be_v late_o publish_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n by_o 1681._o dr._n bates_n john_n morton_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v by_o 1607._o dr._n budden_n principal_a of_o new-inn-hall_n who_o have_v in_o this_o primate_n as_o noble_a a_o subject_a as_o any_o historian_n can_v well_o treat_v on_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o a_o admirable_a counsellor_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o who_o gain_v the_o english_a sceptre_n chief_o by_o his_o management_n and_o have_v therefore_o good_a reason_n to_o bestow_v a_o crosier_n upon_o he_o since_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n life_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o consecration_n have_v be_v inquire_v into_o by_o several_a worthy_a patriot_n of_o our_o church_n provoke_v to_o it_o by_o the_o impudent_a and_o senseless_a fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n tavern_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v 1646._o fran._n wilson_n who_o from_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n discover_v the_o villainy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o romanist_n that_o have_v first_o start_v this_o slander_n the_o dispute_n be_v again_o renew_v a_o little_a before_o the_o restoration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o then_o our_o church_n cause_n be_v as_o happy_o assert_v by_o bishop_n 1664._o bramhal_o afterward_o primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n think_v it_o a_o proper_a season_n to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o that_o whole_a procedure_n from_o the_o original_a record_n in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n which_o they_o order_v to_o be_v print_v with_o two_o excellent_a 1688._o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a preach_v by_o mr._n edward_n a_o member_n of_o that_o university_n archbishop_n whitgift_n many_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n together_o with_o the_o other_o occurrence_n of_o his_o life_n be_v record_v by_o sir_n george_n paul_n a_o writer_n much_o commend_v by_o bishop_n 223._o godwine_n the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o york_n york_n have_v have_v several_a prelate_n who_o high_a birth_n and_o extraction_n beside_o their_o other_o personal_a endowment_n have_v advance_v they_o to_o considerable_a post_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o state_n and_o these_o will_v always_o invite_v the_o best_a historian_n of_o the_o age_n to_o attempt_v their_o character_n geoffry_n plantagenet_n natural_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o fortune_n be_v promote_v by_o his_o brother_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o his_o brethren_n king_n john_n his_o story_n be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a by_o ben._n gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v its_o author_n name_n to_o it_o there_o be_v belike_o some_o of_o his_o warm_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o 445._o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la aut_fw-la celsitudine_fw-la generis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o divitiis_fw-la aut_fw-la fortunae_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la spes_fw-la ponenda_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praebens_fw-la rich._n scroop_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o

two_o manuscript_n copy_n one_o in_o cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n whereof_o the_o former_a end_v with_o the_o year_n 1001_o and_o the_o latter_a with_o 1070._o cotton_n he_o say_v have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o three_o which_o the_o collater_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v mr._n josseline_n call_v the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n mr._n gibson_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o three_o copy_n more_o 1._o laud_n a_o fair_a one_o in_o vellum_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o correct_v those_o that_o wheloc_n have_v see_v and_o continue_v the_o history_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1154._o this_o he_o fancy_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n because_o it_o often_o large_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o mr._n wheloc_n cottonian_n ms._n have_v be_v compare_v though_o its_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a be_v most_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n 2._o cant._n another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n it_o be_v a_o paper-transcript_n of_o some_o copy_n now_o lose_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o explain_v their_o dark_a passage_n and_o supply_v their_o defect_n it_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 977._o 3._o cot._n a_o better_a copy_n than_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n wheloc_n fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4._o cotton-library_n which_o be_v accurate_o compare_v with_o wheloc_n edition_n by_o ●r_n junius_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1057._o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o text_n make_v up_o as_o entire_a and_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v it_o we_o with_o a_o elegant_a and_o proper_a 1672._o translation_n void_a of_o all_o affect_a strain_n and_o unlucky_a mistake_v which_o use_v to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o some_o few_o passage_n have_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o ingenious_a publisher_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o these_o florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v pen_v be_v much_o more_o lamentable_o gravel_a perhaps_o some_o further_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o such_o mss._n as_o come_v not_o early_a enough_o to_o mr._n gibson_n view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o number_n i_o take_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n in_o 6._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n for_o if_o it_o end_v as_o mr._n wharton_n 176._o say_v it_o do_v a._n d._n 975._o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v peruse_v by_o a._n wheloc_n 2._o another_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o library_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o summoner_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o abingdon_n among_o his_o mss._n at_o canterbury_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o latin_a and_o saxon_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o place_n which_o be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 796._o mr._n wharton_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v record_v many_o particular_n of_o note_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o book_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n by_o mr._n camden_n say_v 218._o archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o 182._o copy_n of_o his_o own_o worth_a the_o inquire_n after_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n which_o be_v never_o thorough_o compare_v with_o any_o copy_n hitherto_o publish_v and_o 405._o differ_v from_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o also_o bring_v into_o this_o list_n those_o hint_v at_o by_o 66._o mr._n kennet_n and_o that_o which_o 171._o mr._n somner_n have_v from_o mr._n lambard_n i_o think_v we_o may_v the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v by_o bede_n historian_n be_v so_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o some_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o their_o time_n thus_o cimbert_n first_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o 89._o repute_a author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v 91._o say_v to_o have_v write_v four_o or_o five_o historical_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o dub_a these_o man_n historian_n save_v only_a bede_n grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v indebt_v to_o both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n they_o give_v he_o towards_o the_o compile_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o he_o quote_v they_o in_o twenty_o particular_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o either_o bale_n or_o pit_n to_o make_v they_o author_n of_o as_o many_o book_n to_o w._n caxton_n aelfred_n i_o suppose_v good_a mr._n fox_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o king_n 872._o aelfred_n '_o s_z compile_v a_o story_n in_o the_o saxon_a speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v brave_o 7._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o matter_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v collectiones_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la but_o also_o acta_fw-la suorum_fw-la mastratuum_fw-la the_o mirroir_fw-fr des_fw-fr justice_n write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o will_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n give_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o 83._o account_n of_o forty_o and_o four_o of_o his_o judge_n execute_v in_o one_o year_n for_o corrupt_a practice_n but_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n work_n which_o relate_v to_o history_n be_v only_o his_o paraphrastical_a translation_n of_o bede_n and_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v be_v treat_v on_o 7._o hereafter_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o his_o life_n the_o early_a account_n we_o have_v of_o asserius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n be_v owe_v to_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v say_v to_o ha●e_v be_v promote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sherburn_n this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o a._n b._n parker_n in_o the_o old_a saxon_a character_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o 1574._o th●_n walsingham_n history_n this_o he_o do_v to_o invite_v his_o english_a reader_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o unaware_o to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o hope_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o by_o degree_n a_o love_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n asserius_fw-la write_v his_o sovereign_n life_n no_o further_o than_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord●893_n so_o that_o though_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v continue_v his_o story_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o part_n be_v borrow_v from_o author_n of_o a_o late_a time_n particular_o the_o copy_n of_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o epitaph_n be_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n especial_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v to_o court_n and_o his_o reception_n there_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o visionary_a dialogue_n betwixt_o king_n aelfred_n and_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n large_o insist_v on_o together_o with_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o lindisfern_n he_o be_v exact_o copy_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n mighty_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o present_a that_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o proper_a business_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n this_o contest_v can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o put_v sir_n john_n spelman_n upon_o write_v a_o new_a 1678._o life_n of_o this_o king_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n from_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n the_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n in_o his_o whole_a ibid._n book_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o

historiae_fw-la anglicanae_n which_o though_o only_o a_o very_a concise_a epitome_n of_o our_o history_n be_v do_v with_o that_o great_a judgement_n that_o it_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a there_o have_v be_v some_o addition_n make_v to_o this_o treatise_n since_o the_o doctor_n be_v death_n in_o 1683._o which_o whatever_o relish_v they_o may_v have_v with_o some_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n other_o we_o hear_v be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o bold_a work_n of_o compile_v general_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o be_v sir_n john_n marsham_n and_o james_n tyrrel_n esq_n and_o if_o the_o former_a write_v with_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o of_o archbishop_n usher_n his_o grandfather_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o there_o be_v also_o many_o anonymous_n historian_n history_n who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o several_a of_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o number_n of_o these_o may_v be_v lessen_v if_o they_o be_v view_v by_o proper_a person_n before_o their_o title_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o our_o catalogue_n whereas_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v of_o forty_o nameless_a author_n who_o upon_o perusal_n prove_v only_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o paris_n westminster_n hoveden_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o good_a value_n in_o themselves_o though_o of_o a_o unknown_a authority_n such_o be_v three_o manuscript_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n sometime_o quote_v by_o 121._o mr_n wharton_n a_o four_o refer_v to_o by_o 72._o archbishop_n usher_n a_o five_o and_o six_o by_o 83._o mr._n selden_n a_o seven_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n thoresby_n of_o leede_v in_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o large_a scroll_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v only_o the_o name_n of_o such_o monastery_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o but_o these_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o register_n and_o record_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o particular_a life_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o historian_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v usual_o treat_v most_o copious_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v most_o especial_o consult_v in_o such_o transaction_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o view_n and_o observation_n other_o have_v confine_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a monarch_n and_o from_o they_o if_o not_o manifest_o under_o some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n either_o to_o invective_n or_o panegyric_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o best_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a account_n as_o far_o as_o their_o subject_n carry_v they_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n as_o full_a a_o list_n as_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o succession_n down_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n william_n the_o first_o be_v conquest_n or_o conquaestus_fw-la acquest_n conqueror_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o revolution_n that_o appear_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v so_o few_o writer_n of_o his_o story_n who_o labour_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o englishman_n have_v be_v as_o backward_o in_o pay_v this_o compliment_n to_o this_o memory_n as_o they_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o title_n among_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o william_n of_o poitiers_n pictaviensis_n be_v the_o large_a and_o though_o a_o foreigner_n and_o under_o some_o seem_a obligation_n to_o the_o king_n interest_n have_v so_o fair_o acquit_v himself_o as_o to_o find_v good_a credit_n with_o the_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n archbishop_n lanfranc_n 28._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n also_o and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o english_a nation_n though_o a_o lombard_n himself_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v so_o even_o betwixt_o their_o new_a governor_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o will_v likewise_o approve_v himself_o a_o unbiased_a author_n there_o be_v a_o short_a anonymous_n history_n of_o this_o reign_n publish_v by_o silas_n taylor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1663._o treatise_n of_o gavel-kind_n he_o guess_v the_o author_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o battle-abbey_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n in_o the_o tract_n itself_o to_o press_v such_o a_o persuasion_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o writer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o so_o may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o relate_v there_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n but_o my_o 373._o informer_n reckon_v it_o among_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o he_o think_v undue_o father_v upon_o that_o great_a man._n but_o above_o all_o sir_n william_n temple_n have_v late_o give_v we_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a account_n of_o this_o 1695._o king_n reign_n and_o policy_n the_o old_a law_n he_o preserve_v and_o the_o new_a one_o he_o enact_v his_o good_a conduct_n and_o success_n in_o his_o many_o war_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n several_a instance_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o he_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o become_v a_o statesman_n and_o a_o person_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o that_o author_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v william_n the_o second_o be_v more_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n ii_o than_o his_o father_n and_o have_v also_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o to_o attempt_v the_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o any_o special_a history_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o he_o reign_v much_o long_o than_o his_o brother_n i._n and_o found_v several_a religious_a house_n in_o this_o realm_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a treatment_n unless_o we_o reckon_v walter_n the_o mopez'_v book_n de_fw-fr n●gis_fw-la curi●llu●_n to_o be_v something_o of_o that_o ●ind_n see_v a_o great_a many_o witty_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n be_v quote●_n out_o of_o it_o by_o 264._o mr._n camden_n that_o author_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o merry_a good_a fellow_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n stephen_n memoir_n be_v collect_v by_o richard_n stephen_n prior_n of_o hexbam_fw-la who_o book_n be_v like_a to_o be_v preserve_v as_o long_o as_o the_o most_o durable_a of_o our_o english_a record_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o noble_a edition_n of_o our_o 1652._o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la mr._n selden_n etc._n quote_v another_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o voluminous_a author_n henry_n the_o second_v long_o contest_v ii_o with_o the_o haughty_a archbishop_n becket_n give_v occasion_n to_o vast_a number_n of_o writer_n to_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o we_o have_v several_a picture_n draw_v of_o this_o king_n who_o be_v represent_v sometime_o as_o a_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o a_o devil_n according_a as_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o court_n of_o england_n or_o rome_n gilbert_n folioth_n 252._o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n a._n d._n 1187._o be_v the_o early_a stickler_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o write_v smart_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o against_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a usurpation_n of_o those_o time_n will._n stephens_n or_o fitz-stephens_n the_o london_n antiquary_n be_v 257._o say_v to_o be_v another_o writer_n of_o this_o king_n life_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n stow_z and_o other_o quote_v he_o sometime_o as_o write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o pit_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n prio_fw-la richard_n of_o hexham_n be_v 259._o bring_v in_o for_o another_o as_o be_v also_o john_n oxfordius_n 265._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n this_o last_o be_v sometime_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o be_v certain_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n to_o rome_n to_o

year_n 1319._o which_o certain_o must_v be_v very_o learned_a one_o if_o they_o answer_v the_o account_n 121._o godwine_n give_v of_o that_o prelate_n the_o cotton_n library_n be_v hardly_o better_o stock_v with_o the_o record_n of_o any_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n than_o that_o of_o durham_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v a_o large_a 7._o catalogue_n of_o their_o benefactor_n from_o king_n edwine_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o a_o old_a saxon_a character_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o k._n aethelstane_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n page_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o 38._o hand_n it_o sometime_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o 6._o miscellany_n collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a particular_n relate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o 4._o contest_v of_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o visitatorial_n power_n a_o entire_a 4._o history_n of_o that_o church_n from_o its_o foundation_n at_o lindistarn_n through_o all_o its_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o place_n as_o low_o as_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hugh_n a._n d._n 1194._o with_o many_o other_o 6._o remarkable_a fragment_n of_o its_o history_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n library_n at_o durham_n a_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o church_n transcribe_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o bishop_n cousin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o different_a account_n of_o some_o particular_n from_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o monument_n publish_v by_o 1672._o mr._n davies_n nor_o be_v this_o last_o mention_v piece_n such_o a_o ignorant_a and_o pitiful_a legend_n as_o a_o very_a 21._o worthy_a person_n have_v represent_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o cathedral_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n and_o his_o description_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o nice_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o great_a many_o authentic_a record_n original_a charter_n endowment_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v enable_v one_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o much_o more_o complete_a history_n of_o this_o church_n than_o have_v yet_o appear_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a dr._n john_n smith_n now_o prebendary_a of_o that_o cathedral_n will_v think_v the_o undertake_v most_o proper_a for_o himself_o ely_z ely_n that_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v partly_o publish_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o whole_o by_o mr._n wharton_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n and_o richard_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v but_o a_o abstract_n by_o a_o nameless_a author_n out_o of_o their_o much_o large_a volume_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o 19_o manuscript_n some_o part_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v print_v out_o of_o other_o copy_n by_o l._n de_fw-fr achery_n and_o dr._n gale_n if_o those_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v as_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v in_o their_o conjecture_n dr._n brady_n 2._o quote_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o manor_n belong_v to_o this_o bishopric_n take_v in_o the_o year_n 1248._o but_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o that_o s._n birchington_n or_o brickington_n as_o he_o call_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 910._o mr._n pit_n be_v very_o positive_a but_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vossius_fw-la have_v be_v discover_v by_o a_o late_a 20._o writer_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n he_o probable_o conjecture_n that_o stage_n over_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a church-historian_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o quotation_n hanou._n steph._n birch_n catal._n episc._n elien_n and_o thence_o present_o conclude_v that_o stephen_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n there_o cite_v whereas_o the_o historian_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o two_o several_a manuscript_n birchington_n history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o anonymous_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o advance_v exeter_z exeter_n there_o be_v in_o bodley_n library_n a_o old_a latin_a mass-book_n in_o saxon_a character_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n leofric_n who_o give_v the_o book_n to_o his_o cathedral_n as_o his_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a see_v at_o exeter_n a._n d._n 1050._o etc._n etc._n it_o give_v we_o also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o relic_n that_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v john_n grandeson_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a._n d._n 1369._o be_v 500_o say_v to_o have_v write_v martyrologium_fw-la exoniense_n for_o a_o manuscript_n whereof_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o consult_v the_o library_n at_o bennet_n college_n john_n hooker_n or_o vowel_n chamberlain_n of_o exeter_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1601._o write_v a_o lean_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v first_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o quarto_n and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o 1300._o ralph_n holinshead'_v chronicle_n it_o begin_v with_o eadulph_n who_o he_o unaccountable_o call_v werstant_a and_o end_n at_o bishop_n woolton_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1579._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o material_n for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o much_o full_a history_n since_o the_o register_n of_o a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n stapleton_n brantingham_n stafford_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o etc._n mr._n wharton_n and_o many_o more_o point_a at_o by_o mr._n ta●●er_n gloucester_n gloucester_n be_v a_o diocese_n of_o henry_n viiith_n erection_n can_v have_v any_o record_n relate_v to_o the_o see_v itself_o more_o authentic_a than_o that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o 9_o erection_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n into_o a_o cathedral_n but_o there_o be_v many_o venerable_a remain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v within_o that_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o these_o dr._n r._n parson_n the_o present_a worthy_a chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v collect_v two_o ms._n volume_n which_o be_v also_o digest_v into_o so_o good_a a_o method_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o style_v memoir_n of_o the_o ancient_a abbey_n and_o present_a cathedral_n of_o gloucester_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n with_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_n ever_o since_o the_o dismember_n of_o it_o from_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n this_o work_n be_v happy_o undertake_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n wharton_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v the_o public_a with_o it_o in_o some_o future_a volume_n of_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la we_o be_v not_o in_o despair_n of_o see_v the_o good_a service_n that_o be_v intend_v our_o church_n by_o that_o learned_a person_n full_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o some_o other_o able_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o successful_a labour_n his_o other_o volume_n bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o parochial_a visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n wherein_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o be_v chief_o ecclesiastical_a though_o some_o affair_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n be_v also_o intermix_v the_o observation_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o view_n and_o inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o partly_o to_o such_o help_n as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o registry_n at_o worcester_n and_o his_o own_o at_o gloucester_n hereford_n hereford_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o several_a good_a old_a register-book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n sir_n h._n spelman_n panagia_n quote_v one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a other_o beside_o that_o of_o bishop_n assav_n booth_n the_o library_n and_o archive_v here_o fell_a under_o the_o like_a misfortune_n during_o the_o

prelate_n of_o our_o church_n who_o be_v a_o little_a too_o severe_a in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o chief_a publisher_n of_o these_o antiquity_n the_o author_n himself_o complain_v of_o several_a 605._o addition_n and_o alteration_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o seem_v to_o hope_v that_o his_o own_o english_a copy_n the_o language_n whereof_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v not_o over_o charm_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o 28._o hereafter_o be_v publish_a the_o black_a book_n at_o cambridge_n make_v as_o considerable_a a_o figure_n there_o cambridge_n as_o any_o of_o our_o old_a statute-book_n can_v do_v at_o oxford_n and_o it_o have_v also_o its_o historiola_n which_o be_v equal_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o authority_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o ancient_a charter_n and_o privilege_n among_o which_o this_o short_a history_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n insert_v by_o 〈…〉_z william_n buckenham_n master_n of_o caius_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o that_o university_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o king_n gurguntius_n bestow_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n upon_o cantaber_n a_o spaniard_n who_o forsooth_o have_v sometime_o study_v at_o athens_n and_o after_o caer-grant_a be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n grantanus_fw-la invite_v thence_o his_o old_a friend_n anaximander_n and_o anaxagoras_n to_o teach_v philosophy_n in_o this_o city_n centum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la say_v granta_n john_n leland_n praeterea_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la fabulae_fw-la profecto_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la legi_fw-la vanius_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la stultius_n aut_fw-la stupidius_fw-la missas_fw-la igitur_fw-la facere_fw-la have_v antiquitatis_fw-la delicias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n 390._o robert_n hare_n borrow_a his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n or_o rector_n if_o the_o other_o word_n shall_v prove_v too_o young_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o university_n which_o be_v most_o exact_o continue_v from_o st._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v rector_n a._n d._n 289._o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v 635._o report_v that_o a_o certain_a historia_n cantabrigiae_n be_v write_v by_o nicholas_n cantelupe_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n who_o die_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o carmelites_n at_o northampton_n a._n d._n 1441._o archbishop_n usher_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o black_a book_n and_o therefore_o he_o 268._o frequent_o quote_v cantelupe_n historiola_n for_o the_o benefaction_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o king_n arthur_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n pelagius_n study_v there_o etc._n etc._n our_o late_a antiquary_n agree_v with_o this_o learned_a primate_n and_o allow_v this_o author_n and_o that_o very_a work_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o british_a part_n of_o her_o story_n and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o 36._o begin_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sister_n and_o that_o john_n ross_z profess_o engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o oxford_n indeed_o tho._n fuller_n 66._o speak_v of_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o this_o university_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o little_a more_o age_n be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n markant_a fellow_n of_o peterhouse_n and_o junior-proctor_n a._n d._n 1417._o this_o book_n he_o say_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o university_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o at_o his_o request_n careful_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o lock_a chest._n it_o be_v afterward_o lose_v or_o steal_v but_o recover_v and_o restore_v by_o r._n hare_n it_o be_v again_o lose_v and_o recover_v by_o matt._n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o three_o time_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o relapse_n say_v he_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v mortal_a the_o life_n of_o king_n sigebert_n be_v among_o gran●a_fw-mi john_n leland_n many_o design_n and_o broad_a hint_n he_o give_v that_o in_o it_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n but_o the_o bulky_a promise_n of_o such_o note_a writer_n common_o prove_v the_o most_o abortive_a despair_v of_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v raise_v expectation_n very_o much_o contribute_v to_o their_o miscarriage_n the_o most_o learned_a cantabrigian_a antiquary_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v be_v john_n caius_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o queen_n mary_n who_o norwich_n be_v bear_v at_o norwich_n and_o be_v the_o generous_a founder_n of_o caius_n college_n out_o of_o gonvil-hall_n his_o two_o book_n 1574._o de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n academiae_fw-la be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o cambridge-orator_n against_o tho._n key_n the_o former_a edition_n of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o londinensis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o author_n himself_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o own_o his_o work_n his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o late_o advance_v doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n great_a age_n and_o seniority_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v from_o the_o exemplify_v charter_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o king_n cadwallader_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n and_o sergius_n this_o do_v his_o next_o business_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o oxford_n which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o dispatch_v as_o effectual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o former_a argument_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v a_o much_o large_a history_n of_o this_o university_n than_o be_v here_o give_v we_o for_o speak_v 1586._o of_o the_o frequent_a depopulation_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o town_n during_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o dane_n he_o conclude_v de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la nostris_fw-la de_fw-la historia_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n academiae_fw-la explicatius_fw-la egimus_fw-la i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v still_o in_o 3._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o volume_n of_o collectanea_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquis_fw-la rotulis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la de_fw-la academia_n cantabrigiensi_fw-la ejus_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la academiae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henricum_fw-la viii_o thomam_fw-la cromwellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o dr._n caius_n book_n be_v publish_v 1568._o regina_fw-la litera_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la reginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la academiam_fw-la cantabrigiensem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rex_n platonicus_n afterward_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o same_o queen_n reign_n wherein_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o our_o two_o university_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a be_v print_v a_o thomasium_fw-la catalogue_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n from_o mauritius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1585._o write_v by_o matt._n stokys_n beadle_n and_o registrary_n of_o that_o university_n since_o his_o time_n the_o only_a person_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o have_v publish_v any_o history_n of_o this_o place_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v sir_n simonds_n d'ewes_n 30._o speech_n deserve_v such_o a_o name_n be_v tho._n fuller_n who_o be_v please_v to_o annex_v his_o 1655._o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o most_o people_n think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v he_o begin_v modest_o at_o the_o conquest_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1643._o for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o our_o oxford-antiquary_n to_o break_v off_o five_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n by_o king_n sigebert_n he_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o 631._o church-history_n and_o the_o potent_a argument_n he_o there_o produce_v have_v be_v nice_o examine_v and_o consider_v by_o etc._n mr._n wood._n parker_n etc._n sceleton_n cantabrigiense_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o great_a matter_n in_o its_o title_n and_o mr._n hatcher_n frequent_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n of_o note_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v of_o too_o confine_v a_o subject_a to_o deserve_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_a in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o those_o that_o writer_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o application_n have_v inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n of_o our_o two_o university_n have_v bestow_v as_o much_o of_o their_o learned_a pain_n in_o follow_v down_o the_o history_n of_o such_o eminent_a writer_n as_o have_v flourish_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o as_o hereby_o they_o may_v several_o have_v do_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o their_o respective_a mother_n so_o this_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o have_v

lambeth_n be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v enlarge_v this_o collection_n to_o a_o much_o great_a bulk_n whereas_o for_o want_v of_o such_o discovery_n some_o hundred_o of_o volume_n may_v possible_o escape_v i_o sir_n john_n cotton_n at_o westminster_n collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n sir_n robert_n have_v heretofore_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o contain_v more_o help_n for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o general_n history_n of_o england_n than_o all_o the_o other_o library_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o put_v together_o be_v not_o only_o plentiful_o stock_v with_o manuscript_n historian_n original_a grant_n patent_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o our_o old_a speed_n roman_a british_a iu._n saxon_a and_o norman_a coin_n tho-james_n first_o publish_v a_o 1600._o catalogue_n of_o the_o mss._n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n and_o of_o the_o private_a college-library_n in_o oxford_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v 459._o borrow_a several_a volume_n never_o hitherto_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a owner_n afterward_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o 1620._o bodley_n which_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o know_v have_v be_v wonderful_o improve_v since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o many_o large_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o chief_o in_o manuscript_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n the_o lord_n hatton_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n junius_n executor_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o musaeum_fw-la ashmoleanum_n make_v now_o a_o most_o noble_a appendix_n as_o be_v rich_o fraught_v with_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n and_o coin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 277._o rarity_n in_o art_n and_o nature_n make_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n who_o name_n it_o deserve_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n here_o reposit_v have_v be_v already_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n gibson_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o 1692._o catalogue_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n be_v book_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o like_a good_a office_n will_v be_v do_v for_o mr._n ashmole_n by_o musaeum_fw-la another_o learned_a hand_n dr._n hickes_n anglo-sax_n catalogue_n of_o such_o mss._n as_o relate_v to_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a time_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a we_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o mr._n 1692._o gibson_n account_n of_o tennison_n library_n found_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v high_o beneficial_a and_o oblige_a but_o all_o these_o be_v small_a shred_n and_o scantling_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o dr._n bernard_n who_o threaten_v to_o give_v we_o a_o entire_a etc._n list_n of_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o either_o our_o public_a or_o private_a library_n will_v afford_v it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o generous_a undertake_n only_a a_o little_a more_o caution_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o careful_o peruse_v the_o catalogue_n that_o be_v send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a county_n especial_o where_o the_o authority_n rely_v on_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o staunch_a otherwise_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o reader_n may_v be_v send_v some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n to_o inquire_v after_o a_o book_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o restoration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o this_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a be_v the_o case_n with_o some_o of_o the_o northern_a library_n who_o catalogue_n as_o he_o have_v print_v they_o be_v either_o draw_v thirty_o year_n ago_o or_o else_o be_v prophetical_o calculate_v for_o about_o thirty_o year_n hence_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v that_o of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v furnish_v with_o any_o one_o single_a manuscript_n of_o the_o several_a in_o all_o volume_n which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o contain_v i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o see_v such_o book_n in_o that_o library_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o i_o be_o also_o afraid_a that_o most_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o be_v of_o that_o modest_a complexion_n which_o become_v a_o private_a retirement_n better_o than_o a_o appearance_n in_o public_a the_o doctor_n be_v project_n be_v certain_o very_o commendable_a and_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o the_o utmost_a assistance_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o book_n can_v give_v it_o but_o then_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o put_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o effectual_o they_o shall_v be_v scrupulous_o nice_a in_o their_o information_n take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o hear-say_n send_v no_o transcript_n of_o ancient_a heretofore_o catalogue_n instead_o of_o such_o as_o give_v the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o library_n view_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o class_n refer_v to_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o distant_a and_o uncertain_a promise_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v true_o discover_v the_o dormant_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o c●rious_a might_n with_o good_a assurance_n apply_v to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o hope_n till_o these_o vast_a design_n be_v perfect_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a index_n of_o all_o those_o historian_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o common_a destruction_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flourish_v how_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o their_o several_a undertake_n and_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o performance_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o a_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v natural_a enough_o as_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o our_o general_n historian_n ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o 1._o geographical_a chorographical_a and_o topographical_n writer_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o nature_n art_n and_o antiquity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o general_n chap._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a county_n city_n and_o great_a to_n ch._n 2._o 2._o chronicle_n and_o annal_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o general_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n chap._n 3._o 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n ch._n 4._o 3._o since_o the_o conquest_n ch._n 5._o 2._o particular_a life_n of_o our_o several_a king_n down_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n ch._n 6._o 3._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n 1._o general_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 7._o 2._o since_o the_o reformation_n ch._n 8._o 2._o particular_a as_o to_o the_o several_a 1._o bishopric_n ch._n 9_o 2._o monastery_n ch._n 10._o 3._o university_n ch._n 11._o 4._o law-book_n record_n and_o paper_n of_o state_n ch._n 12._o 5._o biographer_n writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a 1_o saint_n ch._n 13._o 2._o eminent_a churchman_n and_o statesman_n ch._n 14._o 3._o writer_n ch._n 15._o i_o have_v not_o the_o vanity_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o these_o chapter_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o deal_n of_o very_o gross_a mistake_v and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o large_a musterroll_n of_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o my_o book_n this_o i_o shall_v so_o little_o repine_v at_o that_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o honest_a reader_n it_o be_v what_o i_o hearty_o long_a for_o and_o desire_n i_o pretend_v to_o little_o more_o at_o present_a than_o the_o draw_n of_o such_o line_n as_o may_v be_v fill_v up_o hereafter_o into_o a_o piece_n worth_a the_o view_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o have_v the_o finish_v part_n do_v by_o a_o better_a and_o more_o skilful_a hand_n than_o my_o own_o i_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n perhaps_o too_o much_o in_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o these_o old_a gentleman_n and_o i_o can_v but_o flatter_v myself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o something_o of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o however_o the_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o always_o mine_n but_o be_v sometime_o censure_v pass_v by_o better_a judge_n than_o myself_o wherever_o i_o venture_v to_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o hope_v

i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o caution_n which_o become_v a_o englishman_n one_o that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o trial_n by_o god_n and_o his_o country_n as_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o any_o offence_n either_o against_o religion_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v manifest_a cause_n of_o complaint_n where_o a_o writer_n be_v either_o scandalous_o ignorant_a or_o impertinent_a where_o we_o have_v romance_n or_o buffonery_n trump_v upon_o we_o for_o good_a sterling-history_n where_o a_o bankrupt_a plagiary_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o borrow_a stock_n of_o a_o industrious_a author_n or_o the_o like_a there_o i_o hope_v a_o moderate_o keen_a resentment_n will_v not_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o apologise_v for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o perhaps_o expression_n and_o phrase_n i_o have_v repeat_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o man_n undertake_n and_o perform_v pen_v and_o publish_v his_o several_a historical_a labour_n and_o possible_o a_o nice_a critic_n in_o the_o finery_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o synonymous_n sentence_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v only_o say_v i_o never_o intend_v my_o paper_n for_o the_o view_n of_o such_o delicate_a and_o curious_a judge_n of_o language_n and_o oratory_n if_o i_o have_v but_o a_o word_n in_o readiness_n that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n i_o never_o vex_v my_o brain_n in_o pump_v for_o another_o that_o can_v only_o do_v as_o well_o and_o be_v to_o clothe_v so_o many_o people_n of_o the_o very_a same_o size_n and_o shape_v it_o be_v too_o severe_a i_o think_v to_o force_v i_o to_o provide_v each_o of_o they_o with_o a_o different_a habit_n and_o fashion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o general_n geography_n state_n and_o antiquity_n of_o england_n whatever_o crime_n it_o may_v be_v ancient_o in_o private_a man_n to_o be_v skilled_a in_o map_n and_o chart_n of_o whole_a country_n that_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n proper_a only_a for_o prince_n and_o great_a general_n it_o be_v now_o a_o mighty_a defect_n in_o the_o modish_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o otherwise_o and_o every_o body_n be_v so_o much_o a_o politician_n statesman_n and_o warrior_n that_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o globe_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o furnish_v out_o instruction_n for_o the_o speedy_a attainment_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n nor_o to_o explain_v gazette_n and_o monthly_a mercury_n that_o be_v do_v abundant_o by_o other_o hand_n the_o sole_a design_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o point_v at_o such_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n as_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o by_o wholesale_n the_o land_n and_o territory_n city_n and_o highway_n natural_a history_n politic_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kingdom_n ptolemy_n ptolemy_n live_v as_o etc._n all_o agree_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v he_o the_o first_o geographer_n that_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a island_n for_o the_o little_a florid_n account_n which_o we_o have_v from_o julius_n caesar_n or_o tacitus_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o this_o reckon_n and_o well_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o since_o the_o map_n which_o maginus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v draw_v by_o his_o table_n sufficient_o show_v that_o when_o he_o write_v geography_n be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o relate_v to_o we_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o 787._o dr._n gale_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o own_o learned_a note_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n if_o antoninus_n antoninus_n itinerary_n be_v true_o the_o composure_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o place_v it_o next_o to_o ptolemy_n table_n but_o livii_n vossius_fw-la give_v it_o too_o severe_a language_n to_o deserve_v the_o honour_n it_o have_v sometime_o gain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v it_o a_o bastard_n however_o let_v it_o be_v write_v by_o antoninus_n antonius_n or_o 42._o aethicus_n it_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a date_n and_o shall_v here_o keep_v the_o station_n and_o repute_v it_o have_v get_v among_o as_o learned_a and_o wise_a judge_n as_o have_v hitherto_o condemn_v it_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o concern_v britain_n have_v be_v ample_o treat_v on_o by_o three_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n mr._n 737._o r._n talbot_n sometime_o canon_n of_o norwich_n who_o manuscript_n commentary_n much_o enlarge_v by_o dr._n caius_n be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n at_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n william_n 1658._o burton_n schoolmaster_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n and_o dr._n tho._n 787._o gale_n the_o present_a learned_a and_o worthy_a master_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n in_o london_n the_o libre_fw-la notitiarum_fw-la comes_fw-la next_o in_o order_n rum_o and_o the_o last_o mention_v 748._o learned_a person_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o this_o country_n out_o of_o a_o old_a anonymous_a geographer_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n together_o with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o hide_v or_o tenement_n in_o the_o several_a county_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n and_o these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o old_a geography_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v pen_v before_o the_o conquest_n that_o look_v this_o way_n for_o with_o what_o confidence_n soever_o 136._o j._n pit_n may_v report_v it_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o venerable_a bede_n write_v any_o book_n de_fw-fr situ_fw-la &_o mirabilibus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la or_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o paraphrase_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n by_o king_n aelfred_n be_v indeed_o there_o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o it_o bear_v a_o title_n which_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o good_a man_n or_o his_o informer_n who_o be_v often_o guilty_a of_o more_o groundless_a mistake_v than_o this_o from_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o english_a geographer_n have_v either_o be_v few_o or_o the_o want_n of_o print_v have_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o most_o of_o they_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n four_o book_n of_o the_o topography_n of_o britain_n and_o his_o itinerary_n both_o which_o 280._o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bennet-library_n be_v the_o first_o i_o can_v hear_v off_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v only_o hear_v of_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o itinerary_n and_o topography_n of_o wales_n john_n leland_n a._n say_v he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o all_o his_o industry_n can_v not_o ferret_v it_o out_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n treatise_n 283._o de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v as_o rare_a a_o piece_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v perhaps_o lay_v up_o with_o john_n horminger_n 398._o commendation_n of_o england_n or_o as_o bale_n call_v it_o de_fw-fr divitiis_fw-la &_o deliciis_fw-la angliae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o fancy_n be_v william_n thorn_n 529._o chronicle_n of_o all_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o england_n john_n the_o trevisa_n 567._o description_n of_o britain_n and_o william_n buttoner_n 646._o antiquity_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o old_a charter_n leiger-book_n epitaph_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n caxton_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o its_o kind_n which_o i_o can_v assure_o say_v we_o have_v as_o be_v long_o since_o publish_v with_o his_o 1515._o chronicle_n or_o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la will_v it_o be_v any_o inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v use_v this_o author_n work_n to_o hear_v he_o recommend_v by_o 43._o bale_n under_o the_o character_n of_o vir_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la stupidus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaviâ_fw-la torpens_fw-la since_o the_o beginning_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n reign_n our_o elder_a general_a geographer_n of_o antiquary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 733._o tho._n sulmo_n some_o call_v he_o sulemanus_fw-la other_o solimounte_v a_o guernsey_n man_n who_o die_v at_o

the_o misery_n and_o almost_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o countryman_n by_o a_o people_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o hope_v for_o peace_n his_o life_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 250._o car●doc_n of_o lancarvan_n and_o by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n publish_v by_o flor._n john_n à_fw-fr bosco_n his_o lamentable_a history_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v print_v of_o his_o write_n and_o perhaps_o all_o that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a bale_n pit_n and_o other_o reckon_v up_o some_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o gildas_n badonicus_n as_o they_o distinguish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 279._o unicum_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la opusculum_fw-la for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o publish_a and_o dedicate_v to_o bishop_n tunstall_n by_o 1625._o polydore_n virgil_n who_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n be_v reprint_v in_o the_o 477._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la afterward_o there_o be_v another_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o john_n josseline_n who_o make_v use_v of_o another_o manuscript_n but_o not_o much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o former_a the_o late_a and_o best_a be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o 1._o dr._n gale_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o much_o better_a copy_n than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a have_v see_v if_o he_o do_v write_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v now_o lose_v leland_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o belieu●●hat_o there_o be_v somewhere_o such_o a_o treatise_n as_o his_o cambreis_n in_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v steal_v and_o carry_v into_o b._n italy_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n gildas_n and_o the_o historian_n be_v britannia_fw-la two_o several_a person_n but_o it_o be_v now_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o poetical_a treatise_n bear_v his_o name_n save_v only_o that_o which_o leland_n himself_o call_v gildas_n fictitius_fw-la and_o which_o archbishop_n usher_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 37._o pseudo-gildas_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr victoria_n ambrosii_n be_v of_o the_o same_o 12._o base_a metal_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v coin_v john_n pits_n regum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-fr primis_fw-la insulae_fw-la incolis_fw-la lites_n luddi_n &_o nennii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o next_o british_a historian_n of_o note_n nennius_n be_v nennius_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o country_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o son_n to_o king_n helius_n and_o brother_n to_o blood_fw-mi and_o cassibelane_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o julius_n caesar_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v he_o they_o 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o british_a history_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o his_o namesake_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n this_o same_o abbot_n nennius_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifty_o monk_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o skulk_v at_o chester_n when_o 1200_o of_o their_o brethren_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o augustine_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o romish_a principle_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o isle_n and_o to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 620._o which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v attest_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n of_o his_o 93._o book_n that_o he_o write_v a._n d._n 858._o anno_fw-la 24o._o mervini_n regis_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a treatise_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v publish_v be_v his_o 93._o historia_fw-la britonum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v register_v under_o the_o style_n of_o eulogium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o the_o only_a piece_n that_o must_v answer_v for_o what_o those_o gentleman_n mention_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o collectiones_fw-la historiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n chronicon_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o most_o of_o the_o ms._n copy_n it_o be_v erroneous_o b._n ascribe_v to_o gildas_n this_o history_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o brave_a nennius_n abovementioned_a who_o late_a commentator_n have_v 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a in_o story_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o hero_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o all_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n romance_n it_o look_v like_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o or_o his_o author_n with_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o whole_a fabric_n to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o pay_v a_o more_o decent_a compliment_n than_o by_o make_v he_o godfather_n to_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a knight_n errant_a next_o after_o nennius_n dha_n follow_v hoel_n dha_n law_n which_o be_v enact_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n whereof_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o 408._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n of_o these_o there_o be_v lex_n several_a copy_n both_o in_o welsh_a and_o latin_a still_o extant_a among_o which_o a_o very_a old_a one_o write_a on_o parchment_n in_o jesus_n college_n at_o oxford_n the_o preface_n to_o this_o last_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o king_n hoel_n abrogate_a as_o mr._n camden_n carmardensh_n say_v he_o do_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o 625._o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n he_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d he_o correct_v and_o some_o he_o quite_o disannul_v appoint_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n dr._n powell_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o new_a statute_n be_v ordain_v by_o this_o king_n cambr._n but_o that_o his_o commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v they_o retain_v only_o those_o ancient_a law_n that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a explain_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abrogate_a the_o superfluous_a for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o full_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o hoel_n time_n the_o britain_n have_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o muncipal_a law_n enact_v by_o king_n 10._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o be_v soon_o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o queen_n martia_n all_o these_o say_v bale_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o gildas_n and_o into_o saxon_a by_o king_n aelfred_n nay_o some_o wise_a writer_n will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la have_v its_o denomination_n from_o these_o leges_fw-la martiae_n and_o this_o childish_a fancy_n have_v be_v embrace_v by_o several_a of_o our_o 38._o grave_n and_o ancient_a historian_n other_o think_v it_o improbable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n aelfred_n shall_v ever_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o translate_n any_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o molmutius_n or_o martia_n who_o be_v only_o antiquate_v legislator_n among_o his_o enemy_n and_o heathen_n but_o since_o the_o britain_n as_o asserius_fw-la and_o other_o tell_v we_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v as_o wise_a in_o he_o to_o give_v they_o their_o own_o law_n in_o his_o language_n as_o it_o be_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o grant_v we_o the_o saxon_a law_n in_o french_a many_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o be_v tell_v be_v abolish_v even_o by_o the_o britain_n themselves_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o mr._n sheringham_n think_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a law-term_n such_o as_o 126._o murder_n denizon_n rout_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pure_o british_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n hoel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_z a_o gentleman_n with_o a_o very_a hard_a name_n blegabride_n 23._o langauride_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o landaff_n in_o the_o year_n 914._o which_o if_o the_o british_a history_n do_v not_o misinform_v we_o be_v about_o 26_o year_n before_o that_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n there_o be_v late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o latin_a ms_n copy_n in_o parchment_n of_o these_o law_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o in_o a_o late_a hand_n be_v write_v istum_fw-la librum_fw-la tho_n powel_n joanni_n da._n rhaeso_fw-la med._n doctori_fw-la dono_fw-la dedit_fw-la me●se_fw-la augusto_fw-la 1600._o and_o these_o author_n i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o british_a historical_a writer_n that_o live_v before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n who_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o history_n of_o elbodus_n or_o 105._o elvodugus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o man_n from_o who_o nennius_n be_v make_v to_o borrow_v a_o good_a part_n of_o what_o we_o now_o have_v

very_o probable_a that_o good_a master_n samme_n never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n or_o else_o either_o he_o or_o mr._n wood_n must_v be_v under_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o very_a treacherous_a memory_n something_o of_o value_n may_v have_v be_v auburey_n expect_v from_o the_o many_o year_n labour_n and_o collection_n of_o that_o excellent_a antiquary_n john_n aubrey_n esquire_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n if_o the_o proposal_n he_o late_o make_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la britannica_fw-la have_v meet_v with_o a_o suitable_a reception_n the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n we_o hope_v for_o as_o due_o to_o relish_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o how_o well_o his_o have_v deserve_v a_o better_a encouragement_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o little_a taste_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o britannia_n especial_o in_o wiltshire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o have_v accept_v his_o pain_n a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o temple_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o the_o camp_n castle_n military_a architecture_n etc._n etc._n of_o both_o britain_n and_o roman_n but_o we_o reject_v his_o offer_n and_o may_v possible_o too_o late_o repent_v of_o our_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a writer_n historian_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o isle_n any_o otherwise_o than_o occasional_o only_a and_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o design_n of_o caesar_n commentary_n be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o germany_n be_v apparent_o what_o he_o can_v pick_v up_o from_o uncertain_a tattle_n and_o hear-say_n something_o better_o bottom_v be_v the_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o afterward_o in_o tacitus_n dio_n cassius_n suetonius_n eutropius_n spartianus_n capitolinus_n lampridius_n vopiscus_n 1588._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v all_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o such_o memorial_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o their_o lieutenant_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n in_o this_o province_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o deal_n of_o leisure_n and_o caution_n for_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v loose_a indigested_a adversaria_fw-la such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o last_o examination_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o author_n and_o do_v therefore_o want_v the_o regard_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v to_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o the_o several_a tract_n be_v not_o well_o ascertain_v to_o their_o genuine_a and_o proper_a writer_n the_o not_o hee_v whereof_o may_v draw_v one_o unaware_o into_o very_o dangerous_a mistake_n these_o defect_n be_v happy_o supply_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o late_a learned_a praelectiones_fw-la 1692._o camdenianae_fw-la which_o will_v be_v high_o serviceable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o engage_v in_o these_o study_n indeed_o tacitus_n life_n of_o agricola_n especial_o as_o improve_v by_o 1598._o sir_n henry_n savil_n most_o admirable_a translation_n and_o learned_a note_n look_v something_o like_o a_o just_a treatise_n upon_o that_o great_a general_n be_v conduct_v here_o and_o be_v do_v with_o that_o fairness_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o native_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o galgacus_n be_v make_v to_o talk_v as_o brave_o graceful_o and_o eloquent_o as_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n many_o defect_n in_o these_o account_n have_v be_v likewise_o supply_v as_o well_o as_o good_a store_n of_o conjectural_a mistake_v in_o more_o modern_a author_n rectify_v by_o the_o roman_a inscription_n and_o coin_n find_v in_o several_a part_n of_o our_o island_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n since_o the_o acceptable_a service_n do_v to_o inscription_n the_o student_n of_o antiquity_n by_o gruterus_n and_o reynesius_fw-la the_o inscription_n on_o altar_n and_o other_o monument_n have_v carry_v a_o very_a high_a price_n and_o among_o other_o the_o antiquary_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v fansy_v that_o our_o history_n have_v have_v great_a improvement_n from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v discover_v here_o those_o that_o mr._n camden_n meet_v with_o be_v all_o preserve_v as_o choice_a ornament_n in_o his_o britannia_n and_o some_o few_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o that_o work_n many_o more_o may_v undoubted_o be_v have_v for_o seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a unhappiness_n that_o among_o the_o many_o advancement_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o age_n the_o recovery_n of_o these_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o neglect_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o these_o search_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o probity_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n religious_o scrupulous_a in_o obtrude_a any_o thing_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o a_o honest_a title_n to_o that_o character_n annius_n of_o viterbo_n scandalous_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o city_n by_o some_o forge_a inscription_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o neighbour_a field_n and_o afterward_o discover_v in_o a_o boast_v triumph_n have_v be_v just_o resent_v and_o explode_v by_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o ancient_a learning_n but_o the_o inclination_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o bend_v upon_o do_v honour_n and_o service_n to_o their_o native_a country_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o study_n be_v so_o many_o and_o strong_a that_o a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o integrity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o complete_a antiquary_n mr._n camden_n 199._o tell_v we_o that_o coin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n to_o that_o of_o valentinian_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a coin_n only_o be_v current_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o whereas_o all_o money_n for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n coin_v either_o at_o rome_n lion_n or_o treves_n constantine_n the_o great_a erect_v a_o mint_n at_o london_n some_o of_o his_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o coin_v i_o have_v in_o my_o poor_a collection_n and_o they_o be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o many_o of_o the_o musaea_n in_o england_n but_o long_o before_o his_o day_n his_o predecessor_n take_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v their_o exploit_n in_o this_o other_o world_n of_o great_a britain_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o their_o coin_n from_o whence_o several_a good_a illustration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n may_v be_v have_v what_o be_v give_v we_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o britannia_fw-la be_v very_o valuable_a but_o their_o number_n may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o look_v after_o those_o we_o want_v because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o our_o traitorous_a english_a money-maker_n have_v hitherto_o busy_v themselves_o in_o counterfeit_v any_o coin_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o date_n such_o roguery_n be_v common_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n where_o most_o of_o their_o old_a medal_n have_v be_v copy_v and_o many_o new_a one_o of_o the_o first_o caesar_n stamp_a and_o mint_v by_o modern_a artist_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v always_o allow_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o history_n and_o other_o monument_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n the_o dispatch_v that_o sir_n william_n temple_n make_v of_o the_o saxon_a time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o pithy_a and_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o their_o writer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contempt_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v from_o a_o proper_a judge_n it_o will_v save_v a_o antiquary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o pain_n the_o author_n he_o 1._o say_v of_o those_o barbarous_a and_o illiterate_a age_n be_v few_o and_o mean_v and_o perhaps_o the_o rough_a course_n of_o those_o lawless_a time_n and_o action_n will_v have_v be_v too_o ignoble_a a_o subject_n for_o a_o good_a historian_n the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o lawless_a nor_o the_o author_n so_o few_o and_o mean_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o day_n we_o own_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v still_o more_o remain_v than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour-nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v relate_v to_o the_o transaction_n of_o those_o age_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o book_n king_n 93._o aelfred_n write_v against_o corrupt_a judge_n of_o his_o collection_n

have_v also_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_a 2._o gospel_n halfpenny_n and_o farthing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o base_a matter_n they_o have_v also_o half_a farthing_n eight_o to_o a_o penny_n like_o the_o liard_n de_fw-fr france_n which_o they_o call_v 42._o sticas_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n i_o take_v those_o brass_n pices_fw-la to_o be_v which_o be_v late_o find_v near_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o sir_n edward_n black_v into_o who_o possession_n they_o first_o come_v kind_o communicate_v to_o several_a curious_a antiquary_n in_o that_o county_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o money-term_n be_v name_n of_o account_n and_o weight_n which_o be_v thus_o state_v by_o 200._o camden_n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n 1._o their_o shilling_n be_v 5_o of_o their_o penny_n in_o our_o money_n 0_o 1_o 3_o 2._o their_o pound_n be_v their_o 48_o s._n our_o 3_o 0_o 0_o 3._o mancha_n mancusa_n or_o marca_n about_o 0_o 1_o 0_o 4._o mancha_n of_o gold_n their_o 30_o d._n our_o 0_o 7_o 6_o this_o computation_n though_o not_o exact_a come_v near_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o at_o present_a camden_n here_o omit_v their_o thrimsa_n which_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n take_v to_o have_v be_v three_o shilling_n mr._n selden_n think_v it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shilling_n and_o mr._n somner_n modest_o own_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v king_n 55._o aethelstan_n law_n make_v the_o thrimsa_n peninga_fw-mi and_o sceat_fw-la all_o one_o thing_n they_o tell_v we_o a_o king_n weregild_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o thrimsa_n that_o be_v say_v they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n now_o one_o of_o their_o pound_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v about_o three_o time_n the_o weight_n of_o we_o this_o sum_n will_v amount_v to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n and_o there_o be_v eighty_o six_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o penny_n in_o our_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o thrimsa_n be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o three_o penny_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o peninga_n or_o sceat_fw-la in_o several_a etc._n library_n charter_n and_o in_o many_o register-book_n of_o our_o old_a monastery_n we_o have_v a_o deal_n of_o charter_n grant_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v on_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o 120._o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n about_o the_o year_n 605._o and_o they_o have_v such_o mark_n of_o forgery_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n jealous_a of_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n the_o record_n of_o the_o very_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o these_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n wither_a who_o reign_v almost_o a_o whole_a century_n after_o ethelbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v out_o charter_n in_o write_v his_o predecessor_n think_v their_o bare_a word_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v any_o of_o their_o gift_n and_o benefaction_n nay_o one_o of_o their_o own_o 1181._o monk_n acquaint_v we_o that_o his_o brethren_n be_v eminent_a artist_n at_o coin_v of_o charter_n and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o the_o cheat_n may_v common_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n after_o and_o compare_v of_o their_o date_n and_o the_o time_n of_o such_o witness_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o attest_v their_o truth_n mr._n wharton_n 3._o say_v he_o can_v rare_o observe_v one_o saxon_a charter_n pen_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v be_v because_o all_o the_o forgery_n come_v in_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o hungry_a norman_n put_v the_o monk_n and_o other_o upon_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o land_n and_o house_n or_o otherwise_o make_v bold_a to_o seize_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v general_o slight_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v produce_v their_o grant_n in_o latin_a if_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o new_a master_n will_v everregard_n or_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o they_o another_o occasion_n be_v afterward_o take_v of_o feign_a charter_n upon_o william_n the_o conqueror_n extraordinary_a one_o to_o his_o new_a erect_a monastery_n at_o battle-abbey_n whereby_o he_o exempt_v the_o abbot_n there_o and_o his_o monk_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o set_v the_o religious_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o grasp_a at_o the_o like_a immunity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frequent_o frame_v the_o like_a grant_n from_o former_a king_n r._n fabian_n 310._o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o charter_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n ever_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a antipathy_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v against_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n seal_v with_o green_a wax_n and_o express_v in_o eight_o or_o nine_o line_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n but_o that_o a_o good_a deal_n more_o which_o hitherto_o have_v lie_v in_o private_a hand_n will_v short_o appear_v abroad_o the_o first_o attempt_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o a._n nowell_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v find_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o his_o friend_n w._n lambard_n he_o according_o make_v they_o 1644._o public_a but_o his_o translation_n be_v so_o false_a and_o affect_v that_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o such_o a_o performance_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n goth._n mr._n junius_n recommend_v the_o old_a translation_n in_o john_n brompton_n history_n as_o much_o more_o correct_v and_o better_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o mr._n somner_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o book_n and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n add_v several_a law_n omit_v by_o lambard_n and_o give_v a_o 52._o double_a translation_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a to_o the_o whole_a these_o be_v now_o with_o what_o else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v leave_v unpublished_a by_o that_o industrious_a person_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n mr._n junius_n take_v the_o like_a pain_n with_o the_o book_n and_o his_o emendation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o oxford_n but_o still_o there_o be_v several_a saxon_a law_n in_o manuscript_n which_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n will_v ever_o long_o be_v publish_v at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o better_a edition_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n council_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o camden_n lambard_n spelman_n and_o general_o all_o our_o english_a antiquary_n and_o historian_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o conquest_n three_o code_o or_o digest_v of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o first_o prevail_v be_v right_o name_v the_o west-saxon_a mercian_n and_o danish_a law_n this_o conceit_n be_v derive_v down_o without_o contradiction_n or_o due_a examination_n from_o the_o most_o early_a translator_n of_o our_o saxon_a record_n who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o laga_n in_o westsexena_n laga_fw-la myrcena_n laga_fw-la and_o dene_fw-mi laga_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o norman_a ley._n whereas_o in_o truth_n laga_n or_o lage_n be_v proper_o a_o country_n or_o district_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o anglorum_fw-la ethelbert_n anglicas_n cnute_n and_o est_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n even_o in_o those_o very_a part_n of_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v all_o these_o mistake_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o historian_n chronicle_n who_o write_v of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n before_o venerable_a 1._o bede_n time_n and_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o old_a chronicle_n which_o have_v have_v so_o 53._o much_o honour_n of_o late_o do_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n gibson_n be_v of_o that_o age._n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o noble_a monument_n be_v ab._n wheloc_n who_o translate_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1643._o saxon_a bede_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o

his_o zealous_a management_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o good_a remark_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a translator_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n whether_o st._n neot_n ever_o write_v as_o some_o have_v report_v the_o life_n of_o king_n aelfred_n sir_n john_n spelman_n just_o 4._o doubt_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v he_o unless_o the_o next_o paragraph_n will_v unravel_v the_o matter_n another_o piece_n have_v be_v late_o pub●lisht_v pseu●lo-ass●rius_a under_o the_o title_n of_o 1691._o asserius_n annal_n by_o dr._n gale_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o he_o use_v be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n jo_n brompton_n 753._o indeed_o cite_v several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o king_n offa_n out_o of_o asserius_n write_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n of_o aelfred_n hence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o that_o author_n to_o such_o anonymous_n collection_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o true_o to_o father_n and_o the_o jealousy_n may_v still_o continue_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n discover●●o_o the_o contrary_n for_o king_n offa_n be_v hardly_o name_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o brompton_n must_v have_v hit_v upon_o a_o 330._o spurious_a piece_n how_o genuine_a soever_o this_o may_v prove_v the_o learned_a publisher_n do_v not_o 10._o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a offspring_n of_o asserius_fw-la and_o its_o insist_v chief_o on_o the_o fortune_n of_o king_n aelfred_n seem_v to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n leland_n call_v it_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n neot_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o monastery_n marianus_n scotus_n have_v also_o meet_v with_o it_o somewhere_o for_o he_o transcribe_v it_o by_o whole_a sale_n the_o next_o saxon_a historian_n now_o extant_a ethelwerd_n be_v ethelwerd_v or_o elward_n patricius_n descend_v as_o himself_o 2._o atte_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1090_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n so_o far_o his_o work_n consist_v of_o four_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o 1601._o sir_n h._n savil._n the_o whole_a be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o very_a false_a and_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o therefore_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v modest_o out_o of_o deference_n to_o his_o family_n reg._n decline_v the_o give_v a_o character_n of_o this_o writer_n performance_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o true_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o style_n be_v boisterous_a and_o that_o several_a part_n of_o his_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hardly_o sense_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o that_o both_o ib._n malmesbury_n and_o pict_n camden_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n after_o bede_n j._n pit_n 173._o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v two_o other_o ethelwerd_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a extraction_n who_o long_o before_o this_o man_n time_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o chronicle_n or_o history_n of_o our_o english_a affair_n the_o elder_a of_o these_o he_o make_v son_n to_o king_n aelfred_n and_o the_o other_o his_o grandson_n nay_o and_o st._n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v likewise_o most_o certain_o senior_a to_o this_o ethelwerd_n patricius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o 178._o author_n write_v two_o book_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la regum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la for_o copy_n of_o both_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a king_n government_n of_o these_o time_n be_v disperse_v in_o some_o particular_a life_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o king_n the_o latter_a whereof_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v though_o the_o former_a will_v fall_v under_o another_o head_n the_o life_n of_o offa_n frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 296._o sir_n hen._n spelman_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o paris_n dr._n watts_n that_o of_o king_n oswin_n be_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o by_o 334._o john_n leland_n king_n ethelwolph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 181._o wolstan_n a_o famous_a monk_n of_o winchester_n much_o commend_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v by_o abbot_n ealred_n have_v have_v script_n several_a edition_n and_o queen_n emma_n encomium_n be_v also_o make_v 1619._o public_a after_o the_o conquest_n j._n pike_n be_v 195._o conquest_n say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglo-saxonum_n and_o de_fw-fr danis_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it dominantibus_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 29._o mistake_n upon_o the_o same_o credit_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o 213._o john_n mercius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n publish_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n which_o get_v he_o his_o surname_n that_o 266._o colman_n the_o wise_a john_n harding_n great_a friend_n write_v most_o copious_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n their_o unite_n afterward_o into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o danish_a incursion_n and_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 281._o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la pen_v the_o story_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n r._n verstegan_n '_o s_o 1674._o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o language_n religion_n manner_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n this_o writer_n be_v of_o low_a dutch_a extraction_n a_o romanist_n and_o something_o of_o a_o artist_n in_o paint_v have_v several_a advantage_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o special_a discovery_n on_o the_o subject_a whereon_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v handle_v so_o plausible_o and_o so_o well_o illustrate_v with_o handsome_a cut_n that_o the_o book_n have_v take_v and_o sell_v very_o well_o but_o a_o great_a many_o mistake_v have_v escape_v he_o some_o whereof_o have_v be_v note_v by_o mr._n sheringham_n as_o his_o fancy_n of_o the_o etc._n vitæ_fw-la be_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o the_o 345._o saxon_n be_v in_o germany_n before_o they_o come_v in_o the_o more_o northern_a country_n of_o 85._o tuisco_n come_v from_o babel_n his_o give_a name_n to_o 317._o tuesday_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n have_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o mr._n somner_n who_o have_v leave_v large_a marginal_a 120._o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a mr._n selden_n selden_n be_v a_o person_n of_o vast_a industry_n and_o his_o attainment_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v always_o high_o admire_v and_o applaud_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v think_v he_o be_v that_o great_a man_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n which_o some_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o analecta_n 1615._o do_v not_o so_o clear_o account_v for_o the_o religion_n government_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n among_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n as_o they_o be_v 133._o report_v to_o do_v the_o law_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o janus_n anglorum_fw-la be_v as_o faulty_a as_o if_o his_o whole_a skill_n in_o they_o reach_v no_o high_a than_o lambard_n translation_n and_o seem_v to_o want_v will._n somner_n emendation_n as_o much_o as_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o 1623._o spicelegium_fw-la in_o eadmerum_fw-la the_o very_o best_a performance_n that_o i_o sheringham_n know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n 1670._o de_n anglorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la origine_fw-la our_o civil_a war_n send_v this_o author_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v acquaint_v with_o dr._n marshal_n and_o the_o dutch_a language_n both_o incline_v he_o to_o such_o study_n as_o this_o book_n show_v he_o to_o have_v delight_v in_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a modesty_n as_o well_o as_o industry_n and_o learning_n hence_o some_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o several_a of_o his_o authority_n particular_o 4._o lazius_n tattle_n about_o the_o hebrew_a inscription_n find_v at_o vienna_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o consider_v but_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o chief_o the_o northern_a writer_n be_v high_o commendable_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o well_o put_v together_o our_o saxon_a antiquary_n ought_v also_o to_o writer_n be_v skilled_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o learned_a german_n who_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o their_o old_a law_n or_o have_v write_v such_o glossary_n or_o other_o grammatical_a discourse_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o many_o ancient_a dialect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o kinsman_n in_o

yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n seven_o year_n after_o a._n d._n 1059._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n himself_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o blunder_n than_o his_o author_n the_o phrase_n of_o saeculum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la do_v not_o as_o he_o imagine_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o signify_v only_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o matt._n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n secular_a affair_n to_o turn_v regular_a and_o secluse_a it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n give_v of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v his_o follower_n into_o error_n like_v so_o many_o cattle_n break_v over_o a_o ditch_n eadmerus_n eadmerus_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n who_o historia_n novorum_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1623._o publish_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o william_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 1066_o to_o 1122._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o unquestionable_a authority_n it_o afford_v no_o foolery_n of_o miracle_n so_o very_o rife_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o monk_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 88_o hair_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cloister_n he_o have_v temptation_n enough_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o archbishop_n anselm_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n in_o the_o mighty_a dispute_n of_o his_o time_n about_o investiture_n and_o yet_o he_o approve_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o that_o steady_a loyalty_n to_o his_o country_n as_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o management_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o compare_v of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v notable_a and_o either_o clear_v that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o cloud_n that_o of_o rome_n the_o character_n which_o selden_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o be_v that_o his_o style_n equal_v that_o of_o malmesbury_n his_o matter_n and_o composure_n exceed_v he_o his_o cotemporary_a aelfred_n monk_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beverly_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o all_o the_o four_o 204._o general_a treatise_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o author_n may_v probable_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o deflorationes_fw-la galfredi_n but_o william_n monk_n and_o library-keeper_n malmesbury_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v a_o person_n of_o another_o figure_n and_o have_v have_v the_o high_a commendation_n imaginable_a give_v he_o by_o some_o of_o our_o best_a critic_n in_o english_a history_n one_o call_v he_o a_o s._n elegant_a learned_a and_o faithful_a historian_n another_o say_v he_o be_v the_o script_n only_a man_n of_o his_o time_n that_o have_v honest_o discharge_v the_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o three_o call_v he_o the_o hist._n chief_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n what_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v his_o account_n 1601._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la in_o five_o book_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o two_o more_o which_o he_o style_v historiae_fw-la novellae_fw-la in_o these_o we_o have_v a_o judicious_a collection_n of_o whatever_o he_o find_v on_o record_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n conclude_v his_o work_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o hearty_a a_o enemy_n as_o his_o patron_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n can_v possible_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n in_o several_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o i_o think_v himself_o have_v give_v a_o honest_a account_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o reg._n privatim_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la sub_fw-la open_a christi_fw-la gratulor_fw-la quod_fw-la ●ontinuam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ordinaverim_fw-la post_fw-la bedam_fw-la vel_fw-la solus_fw-la vel_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la veram_fw-la legem_fw-la secutus_fw-la historiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la posui_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la relatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la addidici_fw-la pit_n say_v he_o be_v epitomise_v by_o 723._o w._n horman_n sometime_o master_n of_o eaton-school_n but_o whether_o all_o his_o work_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o be_v so_o contract_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o possible_o he_o only_o transcribe_v what_o 228._o simeon_n dunelmensis_n have_v before_o draw_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n this_o simeon_n dunelm_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n in_o this_o century_n and_o have_v both_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o former_a be_v monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o durham_n a._n d._n 1164._o and_o might_n just_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o most_o 1._o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v only_o a_o few_o indigested_a collection_n chief_o out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o very_a word_n he_o frequent_o copy_n abbot_n ealred_n not_o of_o 172._o revesby_n in_o lincolnshire_n but_o of_o rievaulx_n in_o yorkshire_n give_v we_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n but_o enlarge_n chief_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n founder_n of_o a_o great_a many_o abbey_n for_o the_o cistertian_n his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v sir_n george_n mackenzy_n 27._o baldredus_n abbess_n rynalis_fw-la be_v this_o very_a author_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v at_o to_o distinguish_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o eight_o book_n conclude_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v publish_v by_o 1601._o sir_n henry_n savil._n in_o the_o preface_n he_o own_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o main_a for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v in_o but_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n meet_v with_o in_o old_a library_n his_o first_o line_n will_v easy_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v bede_n for_o he_o copy_n he_o to_o a_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v add_v any_o great_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o that_o author_n go_v he_o have_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o lie_v out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o bede_n never_o hear_v of_o and_o which_o the_o world_n may_v have_v want_v well_o enough_o after_o bede_n time_n he_o have_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o our_o historian_n before_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o great_a truth_n that_o he_o write_v very_o 2._o confuse_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n but_o have_v not_o adjust_v they_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v john_n serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n who_o as_o john_n 224._o pit_n tell_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la inter_fw-la scotiae_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la barones_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o as_o that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n the_o general_a history_n write_v by_o richard_n of_o the_o 255._o devise_n and_o john_n of_o 258._o tilbury_n a_o london-divine_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v either_o of_o '_o they_o william_n of_o newburg_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o monastery_n in_o yorkshire_n neubrigensis_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o his_o true_a surname_n be_v little_a whence_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o petit_n or_o parvus_fw-la his_o history_n end_v at_o the_o year_n 1197._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a 138._o a._n d._n 1220._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n john_n pit_n 271._o think_v he_o appear_v too_o much_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o grandee_n at_o court_n to_o write_v a_o true_a history_n but_o by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o begin_n

of_o it_o a_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o he_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n of_o who_o history_n he_o give_v this_o sharp_a character_n that_o it_o contain_v only_o pro_fw-la expiandis_fw-la britonum_fw-la maculis_fw-la ridicula_fw-la figmenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o virun_n d._n powel_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n it_o appear_v he_o say_v from_o some_o of_o their_o history_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o antiquity_n that_o this_o william_n who_o those_o welsh_a historian_n call_v gwilym_n bach._n i_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la put_v in_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v jeoffrey_n bishop_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1165._o and_o be_v disappoint_v fall_v into_o a_o mad_a humour_n of_o decry_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o wales_n its_o history_n antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o be_v large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n etc._n etc._n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o latin_a style_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o m._n paris_n and_o equal_v with_o those_o of_o eadmerus_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o hist._n dr._n wat'_v 1201._o 13._o the_o thirteen_o century_n begin_v with_o gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o 268._o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o judicious_a antiquary_n and_o methodical_a historian_n and_o to_o have_v make_v excellent_a collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a story_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o trojan_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1200._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v these_o dormant_a tome_n can_v be_v discover_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o king_n which_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o our_o general_n history_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pen_v now_o script_n extant_a be_v do_v with_o judgement_n enough_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr fly_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v 889._o say_v to_o have_v write_v and_o historical_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o relate_v that_o memorable_a passage_n mention_v also_o by_o some_o other_o historian_n of_o one_o simon_n thurvay_n forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v to_o a_o good_a pitch_n of_o eminence_n and_o turn_v perfect_a blockhead_n cotemporary_a to_o these_o two_o and_o a_o much_o great_a historian_n than_o both_o of_o they_o join_v hovedon_n be_v roger_n the_o hoveden_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chaplain_n for_o some_o time_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o history_n be_v 1601._o publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n but_o as_o sir_n h._n frithborga_fw-la spelman_n observe_v there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o that_o foreign_a edition_n of_o this_o and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n and_o therefore_o he_o well_o caution_n the_o english_a reader_n attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o spell_a of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v of_o our_o own_o growth_n as_o very_o frequent_o mistake_v by_o printer_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o country_n and_o language_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a censure_n which_o leland_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n dunolm_n qui_fw-la scrinia_fw-la simeonis_fw-la suppresso_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la strenue_fw-fr compilavit_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la avidulus_fw-la supposuit_fw-la mr._n selden_n justify_v he_o 2._o against_o this_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n give_v a_o quite_o different_a character_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o write_n script_n huntingdoniensis_fw-la &_o hovedenus_n say_v he_o authores_fw-la cu●●_n primis_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o diligentes_fw-la verissimique_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la indices_fw-la he_o may_v possible_o have_v borrow_v something_o from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v improve_v his_o story_n add_v the_o year_n to_o many_o thing_n confuse_o relate_v in_o that_o writer_n after_o the_o year_n 802._o he_o fall_v indeed_o a_o little_a into_o confusion_n himself_o jumble_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n touch_v on_o before_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o form_n or_o order_n but_o after_o three_o or_o four_o page_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o go_v on_o regular_o enough_o there_o be_v in_o his_o book_n many_o letter_n speech_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v good_a material_n towards_o a_o general_n church_n history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o library_n in_o england_n for_o hoveden_n history_n to_o adjust_a the_o dispute_n about_o the_o homage_n due_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v my_o 272._o author_n it_o clear_v effectual_o at_o the_o same_o time_n joh._n oxfordius_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v 265._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o english_a chronicle_n and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o some_o good_a remark_n from_o a_o person_n employ_v as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n there_o true_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o archbishop_n becket_n behaviour_n hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v his_o history_n and_o applaud_v he_o as_o a_o writer_n next_o to_o his_o mighty_a jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o time_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n and_o figure_n be_v ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n diceto_n or_o disseto_o dean_n of_o london_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o sometime_o refer_v to_o a_o 677._o chronological_a account_n of_o our_o british_a king_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n which_o must_v have_v reach_v much_o high_a than_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o such_o a_o work_n in_o several_a part_n contain_v a_o british_a chronicle_n from_o brute_n to_o cadwallador_n and_o a_o english_a one_o from_o hengist_n to_o king_n harold_n the_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n 27._o say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v in_o the_o norfolk-library_n the_o two_o treatise_n which_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a and_o be_v already_o script_n print_v be_v his_o abbreviationes_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la and_o his_o imagine_v historiarum_fw-la the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o history_n but_o chief_o in_o church-matter_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o portraiture_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n more_o at_o length_n end_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n mr._n selden_n be_v much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o scrip._n author_n and_o his_o work_n though_o all_o that_o be_v here_o remember_v be_v usual_o copy_v out_o of_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v often_o transcribe_v verbatim_o dr._n gale_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a copy_n of_o his_o abbreviation_n than_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n and_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o discourse_v 14._o upon_o that_o subject_a to_o show_v how_o mischievous_o the_o old_a monk_n of_o canterbury_n use_v to_o corrupt_v their_o manuscript_n diceto_n talon_n lie_v main_o towards_o church-history_n and_o on_o that_o topick_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o he_o more_o than_o once_o if_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la ever_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o 281._o english_a chronicle_n it_o ought_v to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o time_n with_o these_o of_o diceto_n but_o i_o very_o much_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o famous_a 154._o exchequerman_n king_n henry_n the_o second_v nephew_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n who_o beside_o the_o black_a book_n to_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a historical_a commentary_n upon_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 3._o illustrationes_fw-la galfredi_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o walter_n monk_n of_o coventry_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a remembrance_n coventriensis_n as_o perhaps_o very_a well_o merit_v the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o by_o john_n 290._o leland_n who_o say_v the_o two_o main_a ornament_n of_o a_o historian_n sincera_fw-la side_n &_o lucidus_fw-la ordo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o authority_n bale_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v 74._o immortali_fw-la vir_fw-la dignus_fw-la memoria_fw-la but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o annal_n for_o which_o these_o man_n send_v we_o to_o bennet_n college_n be_v all_o one_o be_v chief_o collection_n out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n r._n hoveden_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n some_o few_o thing_n of_o note_n and_o consequence_n he_o have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o those_o author_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o coventry_n a._n d._n 1217._o and_o therefore_o alexander_n 15._o essebiensis_n epitome_n of_o our_o english_a annal_n peter_n 297._o henham_n history_n and_o r._n 292._o niger_n continue_v by_o

his_o namesake_n 301._o ralph_n abbot_n of_o coggeshal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n soon_o after_o these_o appear_v matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n paris_n one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a historian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o historia_n major_n contain_v the_o annal_n at_o large_a of_o eight_o of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1571._o and_o the_o 1606._o zurich_n edition_n only_o copy_v from_o that_o it_o be_v again_o verbatim_o reprint_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n be_v only_o correct_v by_o 1640._o dr._n wats_n who_o beautify_v it_o with_o addition_n of_o various_a readins_n the_o author_n be_v large_a additamenta_fw-la and_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o good_a glossary_a of_o his_o own_o composure_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o publish_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a edition_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v hereby_o effectual_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v vile_o corrupt_v that_o historian_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o case_n be_v not_o better_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1259._o wherein_n m._n paris_n die_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o death_n it_o be_v continue_v by_o will._n rishanger_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n as_o some_o inform_v we_o other_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o paris_n himself_o have_v a_o very_a small_a hand_n in_o the_o whole_a have_v only_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1235._o the_o rest_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o roger_n de_fw-fr windleshore_n or_o windsor_n the_o ms._n copy_n of_o his_o history_n in_o cotton_n library_n call_v he_o rogerus_fw-la wendoure_n de_fw-fr wendover_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr bealvair_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n before_o that_o time_n they_o p●aefa●_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o interpolation_n of_o m._n paris_n who_o for_o some_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v not_o break_v off_o at_o the_o year_n 1250._o as_o it_o appear_v he_o design_v but_o continue_a writing_n to_o his_o death_n the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v do_v certain_o begin_v his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o creation_n though_o we_o now_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o conquest_n unless_o as_o the_o tigurin_n publisher_n of_o he_o guess_n that_o which_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o true_a work_n of_o mat._n paris_n this_o undoubted_o be_v as_o much_o the_o offspring_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr wendover_n as_o that_o follow_a part_n now_o publish_v be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o m._n paris_n as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v the_o abovementioned_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o whole_a book_n manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o candour_n and_o exactness_n in_o its_o author_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o particular_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o brave_a repulse_n give_v by_o many_o of_o our_o prince_n to_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o heretical_a history_n come_v to_o survive_v thus_o long_o quam_fw-la fuit_fw-la animo_fw-la infensissim●_n in_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quivis_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligere_fw-la say_v cardinal_n 996._o baronius_n the_o english_a whereof_o be_v only_o this_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o a_o singular_a courage_n and_o one_o that_o dare_v maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o sovereign_n imperial_a crown_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a crosier_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v either_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n for_o he_o indiscriminate_o las●es_v upon_o occasion_n every_o body_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o forementioned_a work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o chronica_fw-la and_o vv._n lambard_n first_o christen_v it_o historia_n minor_n it_o begin_v as_o the_o former_a with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1250_o have_v in_o it_o several_a particular_n of_o note_n omit_v in_o the_o large_a history_n the_o fair_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ●_z own_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o st._n james_n one_o john_n shepshed_n be_v 313._o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v by_z john_n stow_z assert_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o english_a history_n we_o may_v probable_o bring_v in_o also_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n for_o another_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n since_o archbishop_n 29._o usher_n and_o 8._o mr._n camden_n be_v both_o positive_a that_o he_o live_v some_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o rhyme_a chronicle_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v desire_v either_o from_o 535._o mr._n selden_n or_o 112._o mr._n wood._n the_o chronicle_n of_o 1684._o mailros_n though_o its_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o rank_v it_o among_o mailros_n the_o record_n of_o another_o kingdom_n yet_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o it_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o abbot_n of_o prior_n of_o dundrainand_n in_o galloway_n a_o nursery_n under_o mailros_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v by_o several_a hand_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1270._o there_o be_v very_a little_a relate_v to_o the_o northern_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o year_n 1142._o when_o the_o little_a convent_n of_o dundrainand_n be_v found_v save_o what_o be_v borrow_a from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o time_n that_o the_o character_n which_o the_o publisher_n give_v of_o this_o chronicle_n exhibet_fw-la principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d borealibus_fw-la istis_fw-la oris_n successiones_fw-la be_v most_o agreeable_a from_o the_o year_n 1262_o the_o continuator_fw-la whoever_o have_v the_o turn_n to_o be_v register_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o whimsical_a as_o any_o monk_n need_v be_v it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o simon_n monfort_n the_o famous_a earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o he_o have_v so_o overdo_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o great_a many_o author_n of_o note_n that_o have_v publish_v some_o story_n a_o little_a romantic_a and_o yet_o have_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o general_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o a_o much_o low_a form_n historian_n and_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o already_o mention_v such_o be_v elias_n de_fw-fr evesham_n and_o his_o namesake_n elias_n the_o trickingham_n who_o be_v 351._o both_o say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o latter_n chronicle_n among_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n manuscript_n which_o end_v a._n d._n 1268._o peter_n ickeham_n a_o 355._o kentish_a man_n bear_v and_o sometime_o a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1274._o collect_v the_o british_a and_o english_a history_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brute_n and_o continue_v they_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 26._o say_v to_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o sir_n symonds_n de_fw-fr ewe_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o 116._o mr._n wharton_n acquaint_v we_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n john_n buriensir_fw-fr abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1280._o write_v also_o 361._o english_a annal_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o r._n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n possible_o this_o buriensis_fw-la may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 448._o burgensis_n and_o all_o one_o with_o john_n abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o be_v ms._n chronicle_n be_v quote_v by_o 115._o mr._n wharton_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o middle_n whereof_o that_o abbot_n certain_o flourish_v 1301._o wike_v tho._n wike_v call_v by_o leland_n vicanus_fw-la by_o other_o wic●ius_n ought_v to_o begin_v the_o fourteen_o century_n though_o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n bring_v he_o

within_o the_o forego_n for_o his_o history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o conquest_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o a._n d._n 1304._o the_o author_n be_v canon_n regular_a of_o osney_n near_o oxford_n and_o write_v as_o clear_o and_o full_o especial_o in_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o baronwar_n as_o so_o compendious_a a_o chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v we_o be_v indebt_v to_o dr._n gale_n for_o the_o 1687._o publish_n of_o this_o history_n together_o with_o other_o of_o good_a value_n that_o have_v long_o lay_v imprivate_a hand_n john_n castorius_n call_v also_o a._n fiber_n and_o beaver_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n and_o write_v a_o chronicle_n still_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o our_o 177._o english_a library_n leland_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o historian_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v with_o respect_n by_o john_n stow_n in_o his_o survey_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brute_n and_o end_n at_o his_o own_o time_n vv._n rishanger_n who_o die_v very_o old_a about_o the_o year_n 1312_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o and_o rad._n baldoc_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v and_o who_o history_n be_v quote_v by_o leland_n and_o archbishop_n 21._o usher_n seem_v hardly_o to_o deserve_v it_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v the_o compendious_a chronicle_n of_o tho._n 〈◊〉_d canon_n regular_n of_o leede_v in_o kent_n who_o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v fix_v at_o the_o year_n 1321._o but_o 206._o j._n weever_n from_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o black_a prince_n show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v live_v pretty_a late_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o if_o not_o under_o his_o grandson_n richard_n the_o second_o of_o something_o better_a value_n be_v the_o annal_n of_o nicolas_n trivet_n trivet_n son_n of_o sir_n thomas_n trivet_n lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o be_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o dominican_n friar_n in_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v a._n d._n 1328._o a_o excellent_a copy_n of_o his_o history_n which_o john_n pit_n 422._o subdivide_v into_o three_o several_a treatise_n be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n at_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n whence_o several_a of_o our_o most_o eminent_a 115._o antiquary_n have_v have_v very_o remarkable_a observation_n it_o be_v in_o french_a and_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o les_fw-fr jest_n des_fw-fr apostoile_n or_o the_o apostolici_fw-la pope_n emperor_n è_fw-la rois._n roger_n ●estrensis_fw-la who_o be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n werburg's_o in_o chester_n be_v trivet_n cotemporary_a and_o write_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o nation_n this_o work_n he_o entitle_v polycraticae_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o begin_v it_o with_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o continue_v it_o at_o first_o no_o low_a than_o the_o year_n 1314._o but_o add_v 438._o afterward_o a_o supplement_n of_o fifteen_o year_n more_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o mr._n selden_n brompton_n probable_o brompton_n conjecture_n live_v the_o author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n some_o time_n abbot_n of_o joreval_n or_o jorvaulx_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n a._n d._n 588._o and_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o 1198._o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o likely_a that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o joreval_n since_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o procure_v by_o abbot_n brompton_n and_o by_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o monastery_n the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v be_v very_o full_a in_o his_o collection_n for_o the_o saxon_a time_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o chronological_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n in_o this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a end_v for_o example_n northumberland_n where_o bede_n history_n leave_v he_o he_o give_v the_o saxon_a law_n at_o large_a and_o translate_v they_o pretty_a honest_o in_o what_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a chronicle_n in_o that_o language_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o correct_v otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o tell_v we_o such_o a_o rare_a story_n of_o one_o 18._o sumerl_v a_o danish_a tyrant_n who_o sack_v reading_n etc._n etc._n his_o chief_a author_n be_v roger_n hoveden_n of_o walter_n hemmingford_n the_o reader_n need_v no_o further_a account_n than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o worthy_a 10._o publisher_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o say_v of_o richard_n of_o chichester_n than_o what_o john_n pit_n have_v tell_v i_o 438._o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1348._o that_o he_o travel_v to_o most_o of_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o out_o of_o his_o collection_n thence_o compile_v a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n ran._n higden_n higden_n monk_n of_o st._n vverburg's_o in_o chester_n where_o he_o die_v very_o age_v 1363._o a._n d._n 1377_o be_v a_o industrious_a historian_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o of_o our_o best_a writer_n vnicuique_fw-la authorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la integrum_fw-la servans_fw-la say_v bale_n the_o character_n may_v be_v true_a for_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o he_o know_v but_o it_o be_v that_o writer_n way_n to_o give_v account_n of_o man_n and_o their_o labour_n at_o random_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o fall_v foul_a on_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o person_n be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v usual_o better_a treat_v by_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v his_o work_n polychronicon_n and_o if_o you_o spell_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n that_o begin_v it_o you_o read_v praesentem_fw-la chronicam_fw-la conpilavit_fw-la ranulphus_fw-la monachus_n cestrensis_fw-la what_o he_o write_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n have_v be_v late_o 1691._o publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o preserve_v many_o remain_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n now_o whole_o lose_v or_o mislay_v i_o have_v a_o parchment_n manuscript_n of_o this_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o better_a copy_n than_o what_o the_o learned_a doctor_n make_v use_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n de_fw-fr trevisa_n a_o 567._o cornish_a man_n bear_v and_o some_o time_n vicar_n of_o berkeley_n in_o glocestershire_n who_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a with_o annotation_n of_o his_o own_o say_v my_o author_n but_o they_o 439._o that_o know_v the_o matter_n better_o have_v observe_v aright_o that_o the_o many_o interpolation_n and_o addition_n in_o w._n caxton_n english_a edition_n be_v the_o publisher_n and_o not_o trevisa_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o continuation_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1460._o for_o caxton_n express_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o though_o our_o famous_a script_n selden_n say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o trevisa_n who_o if_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o mistake_v must_v have_v pen_v it_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n john_n vicar_n of_o tinmouth_n tinmuthensis_n whence_o he_o be_v always_o call_v tinmuthensis_n though_o he_o be_v afterward_o 500_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n a._n d._n 1366_o be_v a_o mighty_a collector_n of_o our_o english_a history_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v digest_v in_o to_o three_o very_a large_a volume_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o fair_a copy_n in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n lamboth_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v histori●●_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o author_n himself_o be_v by_o alibi_fw-la leland_n name_v chrysistoriographus_fw-la out_o of_o this_o large_a mass_n many_o notable_a remark_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n but_o because_o they_o chief_o relate_v to_o the_o doughty_a feat_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o english_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o his_o other_o work_v that_o more_o profess_o treat_v on_o that_o subject_a we_o shall_v defer_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o he_o to_o 13._o another_o place_n to_o humour_n bale_n pit_n and_o vossius_fw-la westminster_n we_o shall_v here_o place_n matthew_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o westminster_n who_o they_o tell_v we_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1377._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o hardly_o outlive_v the_o year_n 1307._o in_o which_o he_o 33._o end_v his_o history_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o continue_v by_o other_o hand_n

severe_a enemy_n he_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o and_o on_o this_o score_n alone_o 181._o some_o have_v unreasonable_o extol_v he_o but_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o other_o more_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n truth_n and_o fair_a deal_v in_o all_o his_o 1534._o twently-six_a book_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o our_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v express_v a_o indignation_n suitable_a to_o the_o abuse_v put_v upon_o their_o country_n sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v warm_a on_o this_o occasion_n than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o bedam_fw-la polydorus_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la italus_n &_o in_o rebus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hospes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la republicâ_fw-la versatus_fw-la nec_fw-la magni_fw-la alioqui_fw-la vel_fw-la judicii_fw-la vel_fw-la ingenii_n pauca_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la delibans_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la plerumque_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la complexus_fw-la historiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la cum_fw-la coetera_fw-la mendosam_fw-la tùm_fw-la exiliter_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o jejunè_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la some_o have_v fansy_v that_o the_o severe_a character_n which_o sir_n henry_n be_v here_o please_v to_o give_v of_o this_o author_n may_v chief_o by_o apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o reign_n may_v be_v dark_o or_o false_o represent_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o obstruct_v his_o knowledge_n in_o modern_a transaction_n other_o thing_n say_v 143._o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o under_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o princess_n but_o do_v not_o even_o this_o apology_n carry_v a_o deal_n of_o invective_n in_o it_o sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v far_o from_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o his_o censure_n some_o of_o our_o late_a 152._o writer_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o his_o cotemporary_a humph._n lhuyd_v out-throws_a he_o a_o bar_n or_o two_o for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o etc._n expression_n nominis_fw-la britannici_fw-la gloriam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la obfuscare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la britannos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mendacissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la calumniis_fw-la infamare_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la conatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ignotus_fw-la &_o exterus_fw-la vir_fw-la perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la invidiâ_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la tumens_fw-la infamis_fw-la homunculus_fw-la os_fw-la impudens_fw-la nor_o ought_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o overboyling_a of_o honest_a humphrey_n welsh_a blood_n if_o the_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v accuse_v on_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 50._o borrow_a book_n out_o of_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n without_o take_v any_o care_n to_o restore_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o university_n as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n decline_v lend_v any_o more_o till_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o mandate_n which_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n in_o other_o place_n he_o likewise_o pillage_v the_o 84._o library_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o send_v over_o a_o 1._o whole_a ship-load_n of_o manuscript_n to_o rome_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o publican_n himself_o leave_v england_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o his_o collect_v the_o papal_a revenue_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dismiss_v he_o with_o several_a handsome_a present_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o certain_a 95._o late_a writer_n express_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o final_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o as_o courteous_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o other_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o glare_a lustre_n of_o this_o foreigner_n etc._n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o their_o write_n have_v hardly_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n john_n rastal_n a_o citizen_n and_o printer_n in_o london_n who_o marry_a sir_n thomas_n meer'_v sister_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1536._o write_v a_o 726._o english_a chronicle_n but_o i_o know_v no_o more_o where_o to_o find_v it_o than_o another_o of_o the_o same_o age_n write_v by_o richard_n turpin_n a_o leicestershire_n gentleman_n and_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o garrison_n at_o calais_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o his_o 153._o countryman_n tho._n lanquet_n who_o die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o twenty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1545._o begin_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o our_o chronicle_n but_o bring_v it_o no_o low_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n its_o three_o part_n which_o chief_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v write_v by_o the_o learned_a tho._n cowper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o he_o 1560._o publish_v he_o call_v it_o as_o just_o he_o may_v a_o epitome_n of_o our_o chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o meager_a one_o too_o far_o short_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o author_n on_o other_o subject_n the_o like_a slender_a abstract_n of_o our_o english_a history_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pen_v by_o george_n lily_n son_n of_o william_n the_o famous_a grammarian_n which_o together_o with_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o his_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n have_v have_v several_a etc._n impression_n somewhat_o bulky_a be_v the_o work_n of_o edward_n hall_n who_o be_v some_o time_n recorder_n if_o i_o understand_v my_o london_n author_n right_a of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1547._o he_o write_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a war_n which_o in_o a_o very_a flatter_a epistle_n he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o clothes_n be_v wear_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n and_o how_o the_o fashion_n alter_v this_o be_v a_o historian_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n his_o information_n be_v not_o very_o valuable_a a_o great_a borrower_n from_o this_o hall_n be_v rich._n grafton_n who_o as_o 8._o buchanan_n right_o observe_v be_v a_o very_a heedless_a and_o unskilful_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o to_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o of_o much_o better_a note_n be_v the_o joint_a holinshead_n labour_n of_o will._n harrison_n and_o ra._n holinshead_n who_o etc._n chronicle_n have_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o still_o bear_v a_o good_a port_n among_o our_o book_n of_o that_o kind_n these_o author_n be_v 270._o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v both_o clergyman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v where_o they_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o day_n so_o remarkable_o careful_a have_v they_o be_v to_o benefit_v the_o public_a without_o the_o vanity_n of_o make_v their_o own_o story_n know_v to_o posterity_n holinshead_n frequent_o own_v the_o great_a assistance_n he_o have_v from_o fran._n thynne_n sometime_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n lancaster-herald_n and_o a_o eminent_a antiquary_n he_o have_v be_v severe_o treat_v by_o pertotum_fw-la sir_n thomas_n craig_n for_o some_o insolence_n which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n no_o far_o concern_v poor_a mr._n holinshead_n than_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v shelter_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n the_o history_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1586._o by_o john_n hooker_n alias_o vowel_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v some_o further_a mention_n hereafter_o 1601._o stow._n industrious_a john_n stow_n lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o present_a century_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o its_o conclusion_n and_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o honour_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o merchant-taylor_n company_n in_o london_n and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o that_o city_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o preserve_v its_o antiquity_n and_o record_n he_o travel_v on_o 811._o foot_n through_o a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n in_o search_n after_o the_o manuscript_n historian_n in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o critical_a in_o his_o collection_n have_v spend_v above_o forty_o year_n in_o these_o study_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o correction_n and_o publish_v of_o rein_v wolf_n chronicle_n by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o he_o have_v fair_o transcribe_v his_o work_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1605._o he_o

give_v the_o pope_n a_o true_a account_n of_o becket_n behaviour_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v real_o draw_v up_o a_o journal_n of_o his_o embassy_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o master_n i_o can_v assure_o inform_v the_o reader_n though_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o as_o a_o treatise_n high_o worth_a the_o perusal_n three_o of_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n many_o historical_a book_n be_v likewise_o 281._o report_v to_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o mr._n wharton_n 169._o mention_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n by_o benedictus_n some_o 241._o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o in_o speed_n chronicle_n be_v compose_v by_o dr._n barcham_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v chaplain_n and_o pen_v chief_o in_o confutation_n of_o one_o bolton_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v new_o enlarge_v too_o far_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o becket_n insolent_a carriage_n to_o his_o prince_n these_o be_v most_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o such_o as_o engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o good_a saint_n thomas_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o those_o that_o have_v record_v the_o action_n suffering_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o worthy_a roman_a saint_n and_o martyr_n a_o account_n whereof_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o their_o proper_a 13._o place_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n i._n gain_v he_o so_o much_o repute_v that_o he_o be_v as_o high_o extol_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o his_o father_n be_v reproach_v for_o his_o persecution_n of_o their_o st._n thomas_n the_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o his_o life_n that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o levant_n be_v large_o treat_v on_o by_o rich._n 28._o divisiensis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o devise_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n walter_n 263._o constantiensis_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o travel_n will._n 266._o peregrinus_n so_o call_v from_o the_o peregrination_n he_o also_o make_v in_o attendance_n on_o this_o king_n and_o rich._n 268._o canonicus_n augustine_n canon_n of_o st._n trinity_n in_o london_n another_o of_o his_o retinue_n jos._n iscanus_n or_o of_o exeter_z have_v the_o like_a curiosity_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o at_o his_o return_n celebrate_v his_o act_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v a●tiocheidos_n it_o be_v in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o in_o a_o 317._o style_n and_o strain_n of_o poetry_n much_o beyond_o what_o one_o will_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o age._n john_n leland_n who_o think_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o master_n and_o judge_n in_o poetry_n as_o history_n say_v of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v b._n poeta_fw-la britannus_n omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la elegantissi●us_fw-la and_o call_v his_o book_n op●s_v immortal_a his_o life_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 304._o stephen_n laugton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 316._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n the_o famous_a school-man_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o particular_a direction_n where_o to_o look_v for_o these_o as_o for_o ●n_n 824._o anonymous_n manuscript_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o library_n of_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o learned_a 1687._o dr._n gale_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o this_o king_n journal_o take_v by_o one_o je●ffrey_n vinesauf_n or_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la sal●●_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o forementioned_a walter_n constantiensis_n who_o sometime_o he_o say_v be_v also_o call_v walter_n oxoniensis_n he_o likewise_o believe_v that_o richard_n of_o the_o devise_n and_o richard_n the_o canon_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o store_n enlarge_v by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o our_o former_a stock_n king_n john_n unhappy_a reign_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a so_o take_v as_o that_o of_o his_o brother_n john_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o so_o many_o curious_a author_n john_n de_fw-fr forda_n or_o fordeham_n who_o be_v ignorant_o confound_v with_o john_n fordon_n the_o scottish_a historian_n by_o 249._o john_n pit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v this_o king_n chaplain_n have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o unbiased_a honesty_n as_o to_o reveal_v it_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 281._o say_v to_o have_v likewise_o pen_v his_o story_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v discover_v that_o warmness_n of_o temper_n which_o run_v through_o all_o that_o author_n write_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v think_v the_o extraordinary_a freak_n of_o this_o prince_n worth_a their_o consider_v and_o have_v therefore_o bestow_v good_a pain_n in_o collect_v and_o methodize_v the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o these_o dr._n barcham_n history_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v publish_v in_o speed_n chronicle_n and_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o a_o industrious_a 10._o antiquary_n give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o show_v more_o read_v and_o judgement_n than_o any_o life_n beside_o in_o that_o history_n and_o another_o deu●●sh_n witty_a author_n say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o reign_v of_o that_o book_n for_o profound_a pen_v the_o voluminous_a 1670._o will._n prynne_n have_v also_o careful_o and_o large_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o public_a occurrence_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o ancient_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o english_a monarch_n against_o all_o foreign_a encroachment_n and_o innovation_n whatever_o henry_n the_o three_o long_a reign_n may_v seem_v to_o afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o employ_v one_o man_n pen_n iii_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o disturbance_n give_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o time_n by_o s._n monfort_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n so_o few_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v very_o nice_o inquire_v into_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o learned_a 1679._o sir_n robert_n cotton_n remain_n the_o table_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o the_o sixteen_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o compile_v in_o a_o critical_a way_n but_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o great_a disappointment_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o former_a edition_n of_o that_o treatise_n as_o publish_v by_o james_n howel_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o victorious_a prince_n i._n and_o his_o achievement_n in_o scotland_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ability_n suitable_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o undertake_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o carry_v robert_n baston_n 101._o prior_n of_o scarborough_n with_o he_o into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o describe_v his_o battle_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a siege_n of_o sterling_n this_o be_v do_v in_o pretty_a elegant_a heroic_n but_o the_o author_n be_v the_o next_o year_n unfortunate_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o scot_n be_v by_o the_o overpower_v command_n and_o severity_n of_o r._n bruce_n oblige_v to_o rec●nt_v all_o and_o to_o extol_v the_o scotch_a nation_n as_o high_o as_o he_o have_v late_o magnify_v the_o english_a will._n rishanger_n who_o be_v historiographer-royal_a during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n compose_v a_o special_a treatise_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o whereof_o i_o presume_v three_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v write_v entitle_v by_o 403._o j._n pit_n and_o other_o de_fw-fr joanne_n baileolo_fw-la rege_fw-la super_fw-la electione_n regis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotiam_fw-la be_v only_o so_o many_o several_a part_n edward_n the_o second_v misfortune_n be_v very_o honest_o ii_o without_o either_o flattery_n or_o contempt_n write_v by_o stephen_n eiton_n or_o eden_n a_o 410._o canon_n regular_n of_o warter_n in_o yorkshire_n sometime_o about_o the_o year_n 1320._o his_o life_n be_v more_o accurate_o pen_v in_o french_a by_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n who_o be_v knight_v by_o 233._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v counsellor_n to_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o live_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o more_o prosperous_a reign_n it_o be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 217._o walter_n baker_n or_o swinburn_n canon_n of_o osney_n

controversy_n he_o very_o well_o illustrate_v many_o dark_a passage_n in_o our_o english-saxon_a law_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a german_n franc_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n his_o preface_n to_o the_o norman_a history_n large_o account_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n and_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o law_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o kingdom_n afterward_o we_o have_v a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o reign_n after_o the_o conquest_n his_o chief_a author_n be_v m._n paris_n well_o epitomise_v and_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o authentic_a evidence_n from_o record_n a_o great_a many_o whereof_o be_v print_v at_o large_a in_o his_o appendix_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o english_a history_n which_o treat_v chief_o of_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v consider_v elsewhere_o 4._o let_v i_o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 202._o l._n 17._o great_a man._n sir_n john_n hayward_n 1623._o history_n of_o the_o three_o norman_a king_n be_v undertake_v at_o the_o request_n of_o prince_n henry_n who_o hardly_o live_v to_o read_v it_o and_o not_o to_o requite_v the_o author_n pain_n he_o call_v his_o life_n of_o these_o monarch_n ded._n description_n rather_o than_o history_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v be_v only_o short_a portraiture_n of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o witty_a and_o humour_n some_o style_n and_o method_n as_o may_v better_a serve_v to_o divert_v the_o young_a prince_n than_o instruct_v he_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o chronological_a part_n of_o his_o story_n he_o 223._o say_v hen._n 1._o be_v crown_v the_o second_o of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n whereon_o he_o acknowledge_v king_n william_n ii_o be_v slay_v a_o little_a before_o sunset_n in_o the_o new-forest_n a_o small_a fragment_n of_o the_o conqueror_n history_n be_v among_o cambden_n anglica_n normannica_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_v of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a king_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a 1619._o and._n du_fw-fr chesne_n but_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 203._o l._n 21._o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o old_a english_a history_n in_o saxon_a letter_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o some_o few_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o 1123_o in_o 4._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n p._n 204._o l._n 3._o voluminous_a author_n in_o du_n chesne_n collection_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a large_a life_n of_o this_o king_n who_o author_n though_o anonymous_n seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o reign_n and_o pit_n assure_v we_o that_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n annal_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o bennet-college_n p._n 205._o l._n 18._o benedictus_fw-la who_o book_n we_o be_v 11._o since_o tell_v be_v full_a of_o notable_a and_o politic_a remark_n and_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o hoveden_n and_o brompton_n pet._n blesensis_n 14._o certain_o write_v his_o life_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o tho._n may_v the_o translator_n of_o lucan_n have_v give_v we_o seven_o 1633._o book_n in_o english_a poetry_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v his_o character_n in_o prose_n with_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o change_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o comparative_a description_n of_o his_o two_o son_n henry_n and_o richard_n p._n 207._o l._n 5._o antiocheis_n p._n 208._o l._n 8._o but_o perhaps_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o conjecture_n since_o rich._n devisiensis_n be_v certain_o a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n however_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o old_a print_a 1528._o life_n of_o this_o ceur_fw-fr du_fw-fr lion_n be_v in_o english_a meeter_n though_o i_o can_v inform_v he_o who_o be_v its_o author_n p._n 211._o l._n 15._o several_a part_n peter_n de_fw-fr langetoft_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o epitome_n of_o our_o 5._o chronicle_n in_o old_a french_a rhime_n bestow_v one_o whole_a book_n upon_o edward_n the_o first_o ibid._n l._n 21_o 1320._o the_o annal_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o 1307._o to_o 1323._o be_v digest_v by_o 6._o john_n de_fw-fr frokelow_n a_o monk_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o robert_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr blaneford_n walter_n de_fw-fr heminford_n life_n of_o edw._n ii_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet-college_n which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o as_o that_o his_o life_n of_o edw._n iii_o be_v in_o that_o of_o magdalene-college_n in_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 2._o sir_n john_n cotton_n at_o westminster_n p._n 212._o l._n 22._o deleantur_fw-la i_o doubt_v whether_o etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la old_a manuscript_n historian_n p._n 213._o l._n 7._o inclusiuè_fw-la p._n 214._o l._n 11._o a_o friend_n r._n james_n in_o some_o volume_n of_o his_o ms._n collection_n report_n that_o rob._n avesbury_n registrary_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n write_v mirabilia_fw-la gesta_fw-la r._n edwardi_fw-la iii_o post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la procerúmque_fw-la suorum_fw-la tractis_fw-la primitùs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gestis_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la d._n edu._n ii_o quae_fw-la in_o regnis_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotioe_v &_o francia_fw-la &_o in_o aquitaniâ_fw-la &_o britanniâ_fw-la non_fw-la humanâ_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la tho._n may_v the_o poet_n have_v likewise_o 1637._o some_o english_a rapture_n upon_o this_o king_n be_v life_n nor_o ought_v i_o to_o forget_v that_o sir_n john_n froissard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n on_o that_o of_o queen_n philippe_n the_o first_o glorious_a patroness_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n above_o all_o mr._n joshua_n barnes_n have_v diligent_o collect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v have_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o 1688._o great_a king_n reign_n his_o quotation_n be_v many_o and_o general_o his_o author_n be_v as_o well_o choose_v as_o such_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v not_o always_o like_o a_o statesman_n and_o sometime_o his_o digression_n be_v tedious_a his_o derive_v of_o the_o famous_a institution_n of_o the_o garter_n from_o the_o 295._o phaenician_o be_v extreme_o oblige_v to_o good_a master_n samme_n but_o come_v too_o late_o it_o seem_v to_o mr._n ashmole_n knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o will_v have_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o choice_a post_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o elaborate_v book_n in_o short_a this_o industrious_a author_n seem_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o work_n too_o much_o to_o the_o press_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o index_n and_o some_o other_o accoutrement_n which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o reader_n p._n 215._o l._n 6._o untimely_a death_n deleantur_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a chronicle_n et_fw-la add_v richard_n maidstone_n a_o learned_a carmelite_n write_v also_o in_o latin_a verse_n bodl._n concordiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ricardum_fw-la ii_o &_o cives_fw-la lond●nenses_n and_o henry_n knighton_n history_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v among_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la as_o another_o short_a history_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o evesham_n it_o in_o the_o 9_o cottonian_a library_n among_o late_a pamphlet_n on_o this_o subject_a the_o 1654._o idol_n of_o clown_n or_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wat_n tyler_n as_o a_o parallel_n with_o some_o occurrence_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o rebellion_n may_v balance_v the_o 1689._o exact_a acaccount_a of_o the_o article_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n p._n 216._o 1._o 5._o those_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o old_a french_a ms._n in_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o reign_n the_o title_n whereof_o in_o a_o hand_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v this_o histoire_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr richard_n traictant_fw-la particulierement_n la_fw-fr rebellion_n des_fw-fr sus_fw-la subject_n &_o prinse_a de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr personne_fw-fr etc._n etc._n composée_fw-fr par_fw-fr un_fw-fr gentilhomme_fw-fr françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr marque_n qui_fw-fr fut_fw-fr à_fw-fr la_fw-fr suité_fw-fr du_fw-fr dict_z roy_fw-fr avecque_fw-la permission_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n at_o the_o end_n in_o a_o hand_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prinse_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr richart_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr est_fw-fr à_fw-fr monseigneur_n charles_n damon_n conte_n du_fw-fr maine_n &_o de_fw-fr mortaing_n &_o gouverneur_n de_fw-fr languedoc_n this_o be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hickes_n who_o

by_o she_o well_o in_o flintshire_n be_v register_v by_o 76._o robert_n prior_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o translate_v her_o relic_n to_o his_o own_o convent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o 605._o wonder_v how_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la come_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v pen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o wonder_n will_v increase_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o long_o before_o the_o prior_n time_n her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o 109._o elerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o himself_z about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n instruct_v she_o in_o the_o monastic_a rule_n and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v she_o so_o great_a a_o proficient_a as_o first_o to_o turn_v nun_n afterward_o to_o become_v a_o abbess_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o carodocus_n abstract_n of_o these_o life_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o now_o lose_v tynmouth_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o john_n of_o tynmouth_n 1._o sanctilogium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o best_a and_o large_a account_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o british_a english_a scotch_a and_o irish_a saint_n the_o whole_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o relate_v to_o these_o holy_a person_n out_o of_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o mr._n pit_n to_o split_v the_o sanctilogium_fw-la into_o a_o majus_n and_o minus_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pair_n of_o 500_o appendix_n martyrologii_fw-la to_o bind_v up_o with_o these_o two_o book_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o fair_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o cottonian_a library_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o note_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr marc_n abbas_n monasterii_fw-la st._n albani_n anglorum_fw-la protomartyris_a deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la b._n amphibali_n de_fw-fr redburn_n ut_fw-la fratres_n ibidem_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la existentes_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la lecturam_fw-la poterint_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la instrui_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la insigniri_fw-la john_n capgrave_n capgrave_n provincial_a of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o famous_a humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n epitomise_v tynmouth_n book_n add_v here_o and_o there_o several_a fancy_n and_o interpolation_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o caxton_n and_o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v be_v frequent_o reprint_v both_o here_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_a in_o the_o family_n of_o our_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n he_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o modest_a as_o his_o principal_a john_n of_o tynmouth_n who_o sometime_o c_o 332._o preface_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a size_n with_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v as_o his_o own_o reason_n shall_v guide_v he_o but_o so_o far_o be_v both_o capgrave_n and_o his_o translator_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o bashful_a temper_n that_o they_o always_o load_v a_o man_n faith_n with_o more_o than_o it_o well_o can_v carry_v for_o example_n the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n be_v think_v in_o former_a time_n a_o sufficient_o glorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n but_o mr._n caxton_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v also_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n that_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 26000._o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v vouch_v to_o he_o by_o the_o man_n of_o cologn_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o far_a revelation_n since_o the_o day_n of_o tynmouth_n and_o capgrave_n chap._n ii_o historian_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o learn_v run_v very_o low_a and_o when_o a_o general_a credulity_n and_o want_n of_o thought_n give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o coin_v their_o legendary_a fable_n and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n so_o that_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o age_n be_v to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a saint_n which_o be_v much_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o those_o of_o the_o british_a already_o mention_v the_o account_n that_o 35._o augustine_n give_v to_o pope_n gregory_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o kent_n be_v hardly_o extant_a but_o we_o have_v the_o query_n he_o put_v to_o that_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n in_o 27._o bede_n from_o who_o several_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n have_v transcribe_v they_o both_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o i_o think_v bale_n censure_n a_o little_a too_o severe_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v omnis_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la legis_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la vacuae_fw-la immo_fw-la ineptissimae_fw-la in_o truth_n venerable_n bede_n bede_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o those_o time_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n furnish_v with_o either_o learning_n or_o judgement_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n the_o account_n which_o 492._o himself_o give_v of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o territory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o saxon_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o weremouth_n and_o jarrow_n where_o he_o be_v afterward_o educate_v that_o he_o be_v when_o seven_o year_n old_a commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o abbot_n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o nineteen_o and_o priest_n at_o thirty_o by_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n here_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n upon_o almost_o every_o part_n of_o learning_n most_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a what_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o island_n in_o five_o book_n which_o have_v have_v many_o etc._n impression_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o he_o pen_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v several_a chronicle_n of_o the_o english_a king_n before_o his_o own_o time_n witness_v that_o expression_n 1._o vnde_fw-la cunctis_fw-la placuit_fw-la regum_fw-la tempora_fw-la computantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o first_o attempt_v a_o account_n of_o their_o church-affair_n and_o keep_v correspondence_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o true_a state_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o treat_v indeed_o most_o large_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o always_o intermix_v what_o other_o relation_n he_o can_v borrow_v from_o book_n or_o learn_v from_o such_o live_a testimony_n as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v credible_a some_o have_v censure_v his_o history_n as_o compose_v with_o too_o great_a partiality_n favour_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o saxon_n and_o depress_v the_o britain_n such_o a_o charge_n be_v not_o whole_o groundless_a he_o must_v be_v pardon_v for_o stuff_v it_o here_o and_o there_o with_o thump_a miracle_n the_o natural_a product_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o since_o so_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o fill_v up_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o such_o pleasant_a legend_n as_o the_o chat_v of_o the_o country_n or_o a_o good_a invention_n will_v afford_v a_o man._n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v mention_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o truth_n to_o relate_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o foreign_a minister_n be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v do_v a_o much_o better_a saint_n than_o many_o of_o those_o thaumaturgi_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o history_n there_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n very_o early_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o have_v be_v print_v 1644._o together_o with_o the_o

cotemporary_a and_o who_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o 344._o antwerp_n collection_n this_o be_v afterward_o epitomise_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o set_n of_o new_a miracle_n by_o 13._o adalard_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n elphegus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v this_o be_v also_o publish_v with_o the_o former_a out_o of_o these_o two_o and_o some_o other_o help_v osbern_n a_o very_a learned_a monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o compose_v a_o couple_n of_o elegant_a treatise_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o posthumous_n miracle_n of_o st._n dunstan_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o 88_o mr._n wharton_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr 654._o mabillon_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o saxon_a by_o abbot_n 7._o aelfric_n and_o in_o old_a english_a by_o john_n carl●ol_n lydgate_n monk_n of_o bury_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n tell_v we_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o dorsetshire_n hermit_n who_o company_n be_v much_o affect_v by_o fremund_n son_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o life_n after_o he_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o dane_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v and_o 63._o bale_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o this_o very_a life_n be_v quote_v by_o john_n 28._o stow_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o that_o burchard_n be_v secretary_n to_o king_n offa._n it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 14._o will._n monk_n of_o croyland_n and_o more_o full_o pen_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n aethelred_n and_o st._n dunstan_n by_o the_o famous_a abbo_n flori●censis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 985._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n another_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v compose_v by_o archdeacon_n herman_n the_o two_o last_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o 2._o one_o volume_n with_o several_a other_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbary_n and_o ely_n st._n elphegas_n elphegus_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v also_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a osbern_n who_o two_o book_n on_o his_o passion_n and_o translation_n be_v still_o 17._o extant_a st._n ethelbert_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n offa_n ethelbert_n a._n d._n 793._o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o martyr_n to_o he_o the_o old_a church_n of_o hereford_n be_v dedicate_v and_o therefore_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o be_v sometime_o canon_n there_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v his_o 7._o life_n among_o many_o other_o that_o his_o teem_a pen_n have_v give_v we_o st._n ethelreda_n common_o call_v ethelreda_n st._n audery_n be_v the_o famous_a virgin_n queen_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n at_o ely_n upon_o this_o latter_a score_n she_o have_v her_o life_n large_o treat_v on_o by_o 15._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n part_v whereof_o have_v only_o be_v publish_v by_o 313._o mabillon_n to_o who_o we_o be_v likewise_o indebt_v for_o 608._o wulstan_n life_n of_o saint_n ethelwold_n st._n george_n george_n though_o neither_o tinmouth_n nor_o capgrave_n mention_v he_o among_o our_o english_a saint_n yet_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o both_o our_o old_a saxon_a legendary_n i_o can_v promise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o english_a history_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 1633._o dr._n heylin_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v for_o ever_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o such_o a_o signal_n service_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a guardian_n saint_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o order_n out_o of_o this_o elaborate_v book_n have_v be_v steal_v 1664._o two_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v sometime_o sell_v among_o romance_n and_o ballad_n st._n guthlac_n guthlac_n the_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o croyland_n have_v his_o austerity_n early_o describe_v by_o faelix_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 730._o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o learned_a 1._o camden_n as_o a_o poet_n fortunate_a enough_o in_o his_o description_n though_o bale_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o harsh_a character_n of_o he_o ingul●_n fictis_fw-la narratiunculis_fw-la immo_fw-la manifestissimis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la historiam_fw-la monachico_fw-la more_fw-it implevit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o latin_a heroic_n by_o will._n 14._o ramsey_n who_o die_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1180._o of_o who_o grantae_fw-la leland_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o poetry_n give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v poeta_fw-la tam_fw-la barbaro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la clarus_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o three_o by_o aelfric_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 175_o library_n which_o i_o guess_v to_o be_v that_o saxon_a translation_n of_o felix_n book_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o archbishop_n 21._o vsher._n we_o be_v further_o assure_v by_o 7._o mr._n pit_n that_o both_o ingulfus_n and_o m._n paris_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n guthlac_n but_o i_o dare_v hardly_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n st._n frideswide_n exemplary_a chastity_n be_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o philip_n frideswide_a 55._o sometime_o prior_n of_o her_o monastery_n in_o oxford_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ms._n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o that_o university_n st._n john_n of_o beverley_n beverley_n history_n be_v first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o 4._o folcard_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n 1066._o which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o will._n 411._o asketel_n or_o chettel_n clark_n of_o beverley_n a._n d._n 1320._o another_o draught_n be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o 204._o alfred_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o by_o a_o 169._o anonymous_n writer_n about_o 1373._o st._n marcellinus_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o forget_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o pit_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o own_o 1508._o print_a work_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v by_o abbot_n egbert_n a._n d._n 690._o to_o convert_v the_o pagan_a german_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o mission_n with_o their_o entertainment_n in_o westphalia_n friesland_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v from_o his_o own_o pen._n st._n neot_n life_n neot_n write_v by_o will_n ramsey_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v in_o verse_n but_o of_o so_o 103._o low_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fail_v here_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o leland_n observe_v in_o his_o guthlac_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o as_o fulsome_a as_o the_o composure_n be_v flat_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a we_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o out_o of_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o 13._o leland_n and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n st._n oswald_n oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n merit_v high_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o almost_o every_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o whereof_o eadmerus_n be_v the_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v with_o good_a judgement_n out_o of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v late_o 191._o publish_v as_o be_v also_o another_o write_v by_o a_o 735._o anonymous_n monk_n of_o ramsey_n a_o three_o more_o voluminous_a than_o either_o of_o these_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o nameless_a monk_n of_o ramsey_n which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o many_o more_o valuable_a manuscript_n in_o 1._o sir_n jo._n cotton_n library_n there_o also_o as_o i_o 14._o guess_v the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o saxon_a legend_n by_o abbot_n aelfric_n but_o where_o he_o will_v find_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v by_o 1108._o folcard_n or_o 237._o senatus_n bravonius_n i_o can_v inform_v he_o st._n swithun_n miracle_n be_v record_v by_o lamfrid_n or_o lantfred_n swithun_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o of_o who_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o lord_n 178._o lumley_n library_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o now_o be_v one_o in_o 13._o sir_n jo._n cotten_n this_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v

be_v 30._o translate_v into_o the_o old_a english-saxon_a tongue_n that_o take_v the_o story_n high_o the_o like_a say_v pit_n 181._o be_v pen_v by_o wolstan_n the_o same_o famous_a monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o do_v as_o much_o for_o st._n ethelwald_n but_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o this_o piece_n no_o where_o else_o st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n uneasy_a life_n and_o suffering_n be_v first_o register_v by_o eddius_n or_o heddius_n a_o note_a monk_n of_o canterbury_n whence_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o wilfrid_n himself_o to_o instruct_v his_o quire-man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sing_v out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 40._o dr._n gale_n there_o be_v a_o second_o account_v take_v in_o latin_a rhyme_n by_o fridegod_o 1._o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o employment_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mabillon_n but_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o 50._o another_o and_o for_o this_o mr._n pit_n 174._o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a writer_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n life_n a_o three_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n by_o 8._o eadmerus_n and_o a_o four_o by_o 172._o petrus_n blesensis_n dedicate_v to_o jeofrey_n a._n b._n of_o york_n so_o that_o this_o petrus_n blesensis_n and_o mr._n pit_n petrus_n 257._o ripponensis_n though_o he_o make_v they_o two_o several_a author_n be_v the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n a_o latin_a manuscript_n life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v it_o be_v certain_o different_a from_o the_o three_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v length_n enough_o for_o that_o tedious_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o 911._o stephen_n a_o priest_n and_o epitomise_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n it_o begin_v an●●_n igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la incar_fw-la natione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sexcei●●esimo_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o end_n with_o st._n wilfrid_n epitaph_n in_o twenty_o hexameter_n st._n wulstan_n as_o two_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n wulstan_n hold_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v saint_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o st._n oswald_n there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n of_o his_o life_n already_o publish_v a_o short_a one_o by_o 541._o hemming_n a_o monk_n of_o worcester_n and_o another_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o famous_a 241._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o by_o 339._o bravonius_n and_o m._n paris_n we_o know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o most_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o saxon_a calendar_n and_o who_o life_n be_v most_o ample_o treat_v on_o will_v afford_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o english_a historian_n nor_o be_v the_o little_a inferior_a saint_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o despise_v by_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o such_o in_o the_o several_a voluminous_a collection_n to_o which_o we_o sometime_o refer_v he_o and_o i_o dare_v promise_n that_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v frequent_o discover_v some_o hide_a treasure_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o drossy_a miracle_n chap._n iii_o of_o our_o church-historian_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o reformation_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n dispatch_v already_o the_o general_a historian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o this_o whole_a period_n be_v most_o monk_n and_o other_o churchman_n who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o register_n our_o ecclesiastical_a transaction_n as_o accurate_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n together_o canon-law_n and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n in_o king_n 30._o stephen_n reign_n upon_o the_o debate_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n and_o these_o soon_o introduce_v that_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_o in_o at_o every_o thing_n no_o intriegue_n either_o of_o the_o court_n or_o camp_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v without_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o after_o that_o time_n our_o history_n be_v general_o cram_v with_o dispute_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o look_v like_o the_o annal_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n odericus_n or_o ordericus_n vitalis_n vitalis_n end_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n at_o the_o year_n 1121._o some_o time_n before_o these_o alteration_n happen_v in_o england_n he_o be_v monk_n of_o st._n eurole_n vtici_fw-la in_o normandy_n where_o he_o live_v 56_o year_n the_o most_o of_o his_o thirteen_o 1619._o book_n be_v spend_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o native_a country_n but_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o have_v intermix_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n two_o fault_n and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o which_o lucian_n of_o old_a condemn_v in_o history_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o dispraise_n of_o his_o enemy_n either_o all_o panegyric_n or_o all_o satyr_n now_o such_o discourse_n be_v right_o observe_v to_o be_v strange_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a production_n they_o want_v meet_a to_o become_v poem_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o just_a history_n 2._o he_o be_v too_o large_a in_o his_o description_n of_o little_a petit_fw-fr matter_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pass_v too_o cursory_o over_o some_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o will_v well_o endure_v reflection_n and_o a_o second_o thought_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o one_o 248._o richard_n pluto_n who_o be_v monk_n of_o canterbury_n a._n d._n 1181._o a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o book_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 1684._o burtonenses_n annales_n write_v i_o suppose_v by_o some_o monk_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1004._o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1263._o many_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v borrow_a from_o roger_n hoveden_n who_o the_o author_n call_v hugh_n and_o not_o a_o few_o from_o m._n paris_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v certain_o cotemporary_a with_o this_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o they_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n read_v together_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o remarkable_a story_n in_o it_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o none_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a collection_n of_o letter_n memorial_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o defect_n of_o these_o annal_n will_v be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o w._n linwood_n 1679._o provinciale_a linwood_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n enact_v and_o publish_v by_o no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o stephen_n langton_n inclusive_o down_o to_o henry_n chicheley_n these_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o what_o point_n be_v chief_o under_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 200_o year_n and_o be_v rank_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o decretal_n under_o several_a distinct_a title_n or_o common_a place_n have_v annex_v to_o they_o a_o large_a commentary_n or_o gloss_n of_o the_o learned_a collector_n own_o composure_n this_o writer_n be_v dr._n of_o law_n official_a of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o 613._o several_a embassy_n and_o entrust_v with_o his_o privy-seal_n the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o 1506._o jodocus_n badius_n and_o dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n warham_n but_o the_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o original_a ms._n be_v retain_v in_o this_o and_o two_o follow_a edition_n it_o be_v late_o reprint_v at_o oxford_n much_o more_o accurate_o and_o correct_v the_o legatine_n constitution_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n otho_n and_o othobon_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o and_o 1268._o have_v be_v always_o add_v to_o these_o in_o the_o print_n together_o with_o the_o like_a commentary_n of_o john_n acton_n or_o athon_n sometime_o prebendary_a of_o lincoln_n the_o oxford_n edition_n give_v we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a archbishop_n entire_a and_o apart_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o confusion_n to_o which_o linwood_n method_n have_v reduce_v they_o

and_o it_o also_o intermix_v some_o other_o edict_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n such_o as_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o some_o tenet_n of_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n last_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o canon_n make_v by_o stafford_n and_o wa●ham_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n what_o be_v here_o miss_v may_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n 1664._o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n which_o unhappy_o want_v the_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o author_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v project_v that_o he_o be_v 89._o say_v to_o have_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o 57_o sheet_n of_o the_o 200._o which_o be_v now_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o rest_n be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o our_o late_a excellent_a antiquary_n sir_n william_n dugdale_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o two_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o three_o hand_n to_o complete_a they_o and_o yet_o the_o error_n that_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o print_v or_o both_o be_v apparent_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o wish_v that_o better_a care_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n archbishop_n sheldon_n and_o chancellor_n hide_v think_v such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o worth_a the_o rear_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o present_a patron_n of_o our_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o repair_v it_o mr._n somner_n have_v long_o since_o make_v a_o considerable_a advance_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n have_v with_o ibid._n great_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n collate_v the_o print_a copy_n with_o many_o of_o the_o original_a record_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n amend_v the_o infinite_a defect_n this_o book_n be_v now_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o worthy_a person_n be_v valuable_a labour_n in_o the_o library_n at_o canterbury_n where_o it_o can_v lie_v much_o long_o in_o obscurity_n after_o the_o papal_a yoke_n be_v throw_v off_o harpesfield_n in_o that_o great_a revolution_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o church_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o finish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o roman_a emissary_n try_v all_o imaginable_a expedient_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o former_a obedience_n and_o among_o other_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o isle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o doughty_a champion_n be_v nicholas_n harpesfield_n sometime_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n but_o out_v a._n d._n 1559._o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n john_n pit_n 781._o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o imprison_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la parker_n take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a care_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o compile_v what_o he_o call_v his_o 1622._o ecclesistaical_a history_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o have_v lazy_o follow_v bede_n and_o malmesbury_n transcribe_v the_o very_a error_n of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o give_v himself_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o incoherency_n in_o chronology_n and_o other_o contradiction_n that_o he_o deliver_v for_o good_a and_o grave_a history_n in_o aftertime_n he_o amass_v thing_n together_o out_o of_o the_o registraries_n and_o other_o help_v he_o have_v at_o hand_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o order_n or_o form_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o reader_n be_v plague_v with_o several_a sheet_n of_o tedious_a impertinence_n and_o elsewhere_o scarce_o meet_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o some_o age_n together_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o original_a manuscript_n by_o the_o licenser_n of_o his_o book_n be_v most_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o condemn_v the_o 172._o discord_n broil_n and_o ambitious_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v probable_o want_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o work_n since_o this_o will_v have_v a_o little_a balance_v that_o 272._o load_n of_o infamy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o reformer_n i_o confess_v our_o oxford_n antiquary_n give_v a_o somewhat_o different_a character_n of_o this_o history_n 137._o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o industria_n conspicua_fw-la magis_fw-la sit_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la dicendum_fw-la utroque_fw-la revera_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudandus_fw-la adeo_fw-la comparet_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la partium_fw-la study_v abductus_fw-la suorum_fw-la in_o vtilitatem_fw-la omne_fw-la rapuisset_fw-la haud_fw-la modice_fw-la de_fw-la republica_n literaria_fw-la meruisset_fw-la another_o zealous_a engager_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v parson_n the_o famous_a jesuit_n robert_n parson_n who_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n in_o as_o 1604._o many_o little_a volume_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n who_o he_o very_o logical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n thither_o his_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n change_n be_v 26._o show_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o baronius_n who_o also_o though_o he_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v own_a any_o such_o thing_n have_v it_o from_o the_o centuriator_n the_o whole_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n fox_n who_o he_o profess'd_o oppose_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n he_o represent_v that_o author_n as_o a_o person_n very_o ignorant_a and_o very_a dishonest_a pervert_v the_o sense_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quotation_n and_o mistake_v it_o in_o other_o rich._n smith_n smith_n titular_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o parson_n in_o learning_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o his_o superior_a in_o that_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o historian_n he_o make_v very_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o seven_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 1654._o flores_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la historiae_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o whole_a volume_n be_v rather_o a_o indigested_a heap_n of_o material_n than_o a_o just_a and_o formal_a history_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o its_o commendation_n that_o it_o honest_o quote_v the_o reform_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o persuasion_n after_o these_o flores_n alford_n come_v out_o the_o annal_n ecclesiae_fw-la britannicae_n in_o 1663._o four_o volume_n by_o michael_n alford_n a_o jesuit_n who_o true_a name_n be_v 387._o say_v to_o be_v griffith_n from_o this_o work_n a_o late_a 15._o learned_a member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v well_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v frequent_o value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v of_o our_o ancient_a english_a record_n these_o they_o say_v be_v carry_v off_o by_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o be_v now_o in_o salva_n custodia_fw-la in_o several_a monastery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v much_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n shall_v ever_o reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o these_o mighty_a spoil_n that_o this_o same_o alford_n for_o example_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o one_o of_o those_o venerable_a instrument_n to_o grace_v his_o book_n but_o be_v force_v to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o beat_a track_n and_o fetch_v all_o his_o quotation_n from_o such_o print_a author_n as_o we_o poor_a heretic_n have_v publish_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n save_v only_o some_o few_o shred_n that_o be_v pick_v up_o at_o lambeth_n by_o harpsfield_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o whatever_o look_v this_o way_n out_o of_o this_o gentleman_n cressy_n and_o some_o more_o of_o our_o late_a publish_v historian_n serenus_n cressy_n compile_v his_o church-history_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o though_o what_o be_v 1668._o publish_v reach_n no_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v much_o wonder_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o learned_a person_n in_o oxford_n before_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o roman_a

short_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o quarrel_n with_o doctor_n burnet_n be_v whole_o about_o method_n and_o the_o 1685._o art_n of_o composure_n wherein_o most_o certain_o these_o two_o author_n have_v extreme_o differ_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o awkardness_n of_o mr._n lowth_n style_n it_o be_v think_v the_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o venom_n and_o ill-nature_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o his_o spiteful_a language_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o warm_a neighbour_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o next_o assailant_n be_v a_o peevish_a gentleman_n in_o masquerade_n who_o under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o anthony_n harmer_n publish_v a_o 1693._o specimen_fw-la of_o some_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o what_o he_o there_o give_v be_v only_o a_o sample_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o we_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v stoop_v to_o such_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a remark_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v himself_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o his_o malice_n be_v upon_o the_o lees._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n which_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o late_a most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n in_o report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o malicious_a libel_n for_o whatever_o other_o unhappy_a mistake_v he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o write_v at_o such_o a_o unmanly_a and_o uncharitable_a rate_n the_o historian_n vouchsafe_v this_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n in_o a_o 1694._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o specimen_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a 150_o particular_n therein_o sum_v up_o will_v fall_v under_o these_o six_o head_n as_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o airy_a and_o superficial_a matter_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v impertinency_n 2._o some_o inconsiderable_a mistake_v of_o the_o printer_n or_o copier_n 3._o other_o that_o have_v a_o little_a weight_n but_o may_v have_v be_v correct_v without_o noise_n and_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o reformation_n 4._o some_o few_o a_o very_a few_o that_o do_v touch_v upon_o its_o justice_n and_o honour_n in_o most_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o bear_v it_o if_o apology_n for_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o n._n sanders_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o such_o affection_n 5._o other_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v mistake_v 6._o several_a objection_n be_v raise_v pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o calumny_n and_o reflection_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n i_o have_v of_o this_o piece_n upon_o my_o first_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o they_o from_o the_o successful_a pain_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v with_o it_o by_o my_o modest_a and_o industrious_a friend_n something_o of_o a_o fresh_a attaque_fw-la be_v afterward_o make_v by_o 1695._o one_o who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o discredit_v whatever_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o even_o such_o a_o writer_n can_v find_v chargeable_a on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o that_o 87._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n there_o be_v too_o little_a care_n have_v in_o copy_v or_o examine_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v since_o probability_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v mistake_v in_o one_o of_o his_o conjecture_n i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o observe_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o this_o history_n that_o they_o have_v apparent_o show_v their_o inclination_n rather_o to_o bespatter_v the_o author_n than_o his_o work_n and_o whatever_o success_n such_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o attempt_n they_o have_v common_o the_o misfortune_n to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o their_o adversary_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o volume_n publish_v also_o a_o 1682._o abridgement_n of_o they_o abridgement_n wherein_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o of_o those_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n that_o usual_o attend_v work_n of_o this_o kind_n take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v whole_o wave_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o record_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o relate_v or_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o falsehood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o popish_a historian_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o abridgement_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n and_o those_o that_o desire_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o volume_n i_o have_v already_o publish_v the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 1693._o mr._n stripe_n stripe_n shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o subject_a rather_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n incline_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o here_o they_o will_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o dr._n burnet_n method_n give_v we_o his_o own_o historical_a account_n in_o three_o book_n end_v with_o the_o several_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o good_a collection_n of_o record_n several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o primacy_n be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o he_o and_o some_o authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a paper_n of_o value_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v public_a the_o only_a blemish_n i_o know_v in_o this_o book_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n will_v think_v its_o most_o comely_a feature_n the_o crowd_v so_o much_o of_o his_o other_o learning_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n which_o instead_o of_o entertain_v his_o reader_n answerable_o to_o his_o good_a design_n be_v apt_a to_o distract_v and_o amuse_v they_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a a_o few_o choice_a flower_n out_o of_o a_o right_a common-place-book_n be_v very_o refresh_v provide_v they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spare_a hand_n and_o a_o steady_a judgement_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o divert_v all_o those_o embellishment_n be_v nauseous_a and_o even_o tully_n and_o tacitus_n themselves_o be_v troublesome_a chap._n v._n history_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o those_o of_o their_o several_a see_v that_o joceline_n the_o fourness_n a_o historian_n quote_v by_o stow_n and_o fitzherbert_n write_v several_a book_n concern_v the_o ancient_a british_a bishop_n john_n 884._o pit_n be_v very_o certain_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n or_o as_o he_o rather_o fancy_n a_o welshman_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a one_o book_n indeed_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v write_v by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourness_n in_o lancashire_n and_o be_v still_o 36._o extant_a but_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a age_n so_o his_o collection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v since_o the_o conquest_n of_o somewhat_o less_o account_n i_o fear_v be_v that_o of_o the_o saxon_a prelate_n whereof_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n whereof_o a_o ms._n copy_n be_v likewise_o 178._o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n after_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n the_o memoir_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v take_v by_o a_o great_a many_o hand_n geoffrey_n prior_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o write_v a_o panegyrical_a account_n of_o they_o in_o elegant_a verse_n say_v 246._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o himself_n more_o large_o comment_v upon_o they_o in_o prose_n his_o four_o first_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o 1596._o sir_n henry_n savil_n from_o a_o very_a faulty_a manuscript_n and_o his_o edition_n be_v copy_v more_o faulty_o in_o that_o of_o 1601._o francfurt_n in_o these_o we_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o many_o old_a catalogue_n which_o swarm_v in_o our_o english_a monastery_n together_o with_o what_o the_o author_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n touch_v his_o cotemporary_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 694._o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n walter_n describe_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v

cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o general_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v some_o failure_n in_o it_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o correct_v it_o will_v do_v a_o deal_n of_o right_a to_o the_o worthy_a author_n memory_n to_o have_v the_o style_n which_o in_o most_o antiquary_n be_v usual_o a_o little_a too_o austere_a new_a polish_a and_o to_o have_v some_o defect_n supply_v out_o of_o such_o library_n and_o ancient_a monument_n as_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n york_z york_n the_o first_o historian_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o metropolitical_a see_v be_v albinus_n alcuinus_fw-la or_o alcwinus_fw-la who_o poem_n de_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la be_v first_o discover_v by_o mr._n mabillon_n and_o publish_v by_o 703._o dr._n gale_n he_o begin_v his_o story_n with_o such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o northern_a saxon_n as_o bede_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o patron_n ab_fw-la eanbald_n the_o first_o the_o next_o if_o indeed_o he_o deserve_v the_o name_n be_v simeon_n dunelmensis_n who_o epistle_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o archbishop_n to_o the_o year_n 1136._o be_v in_o several_a of_o our_o etc._n library_n after_o these_o come_v t._n stubbs_n or_o stobaeus_n as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o write_v his_o name_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o dr._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o year_n 1373._o who_o chronica_fw-la pontificum_fw-la be_v publish_v among_o our_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la he_o be_v high_o magnify_v by_o gesner_n bale_n and_o vossius_fw-la and_o he_o deserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o applause_n but_o he_o have_v merit_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v copy_v or_o steal_a less_o from_o richard_n of_o hexham_n archbishop_n usher_n 25._o quote_v a_o ms._n history_n of_o our_o york_n primate_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n 1460._o which_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o any_o of_o those_o in_o the_o 2._o cottonian_a library_n however_o here_o we_o have_v a_o large_a 3._o register_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o york_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o to_o that_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n and_o their_o several_a corpse_n here_o be_v likewise_o another_o remarkable_a 9_o register_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chapter_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o both_o the_o archbishopric_a and_o deanery_n commence_v the_o 6_o of_o january_n a._n d._n 1396._o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o three_o of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n as_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n rotheram_n a._n d._n 1500._o in_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o clarendon_n greenfeld_n melton_n thoresby_n scroop_n lond._n bowet_n rotheram_n and_o some_o other_o archbishop_n as_o also_o the_o 164._o doomsday_n and_o white-book_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o many_o more_o record_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n or_o his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n out_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o very_a voluminous_a collection_n have_v be_v late_o take_v by_o 52._o dr._n matthew_n hutton_n descend_v from_o a_o archbishop_n of_o this_o province_n of_o both_o his_o name_n and_o mr._n torr_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o these_o study_n by_o who_o beneficial_a labour_n we_o hope_v the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o church_n will_v effectual_o be_v preserve_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o attempt_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o diocese_n aught_o to_o know_v that_o he_o may_v have_v store_n of_o choice_a material_n among_o mr._n dodsworth_n manuscript_n at_o oxford_n chap._n vi_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o particular_a bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a churchman_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o history_n more_o instructive_a than_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o biographer_n if_o the_o subject_a be_v right_o choose_v and_o the_o author_n a_o skilful_a artist_n the_o great_a concern_v of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o who_o only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o change_v that_o inferior_a people_n admire_v and_o feel_v but_o can_v comprehend_v the_o secret_a memoir_n of_o these_o man_n of_o business_n give_v a_o quite_o different_a prospect_n of_o thing_n than_o what_o we_o see_v in_o mercury_n and_o gazette_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o they_o if_o otherwise_o qualify_v for_o the_o undertake_n must_v also_o afford_v a_o account_n wide_o different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o monkish_a chronicle_n where_o nothing_o of_o moment_n more_o than_o a_o great_a frost_n or_o pestilence_n occur_v for_o some_o year_n together_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o government_n have_v all_o their_o private_a affair_n so_o interweave_v with_o the_o public_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v asunder_o so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v just_o give_v the_o feature_n of_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v likewise_o able_a to_o present_v we_o with_o the_o exact_a lineament_n of_o that_o whole_a community_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n whoever_o attempt_v a_o work_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n must_v come_v prepare_v with_o suitable_a part_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o discover_v many_o considerable_a and_o grand_a truth_n from_o sometime_o very_o poor_a and_o slender_a hint_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a general_a notion_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n man_n and_o time_n that_o will_v come_v under_o his_o consideration_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ability_n inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o picture_n he_o chief_o intend_v to_o draw_v his_o affection_n must_v also_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o spotless_a as_o his_o reason_n no_o bias_n of_o love_n or_o duty_n of_o malice_n or_o revenge_n must_v govern_v or_o direct_v his_o thought_n or_o pen_n nor_o must_v he_o be_v a_o zealot_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o party_n in_o any_o of_o the_o modish_a faction_n of_o the_o age_n he_o treat_v on_o he_o must_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o man_n he_o describe_v so_o as_o neither_o to_o reap_v any_o advantage_n by_o his_o fame_n nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o disrepute_n it_o be_v true_a the_o remain_v of_o decease_a hero_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o military_a fall_v usual_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v too_o often_o so_o unhappy_o tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o entrust_v they_o with_o stranger_n of_o the_o best_a experience_n and_o integrity_n what_o we_o have_v of_o such_o a_o man_n story_n must_v come_v from_o these_o who_o most_o common_o send_v it_o abroad_o so_o tincture_v with_o prejudice_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o patron_n be_v so_o fulsome_o daub_v and_o his_o frailty_n so_o slovenly_o dash_v and_o blot_v that_o it_o make_v only_o a_o very_a awkard_n piece_n how_o good-like_a and_o personable_a soever_o this_o gentleman_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v whereas_o the_o best_a service_n and_o the_o fair_a respect_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v public_a blessing_n to_o the_o religion_n or_o government_n of_o their_o native_a country_n be_v the_o take_a care_n to_o have_v their_o action_n record_v by_o just_a and_o disinterested_n writer_n who_o have_v sagacity_n enough_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o posterity_n to_o know_v and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o transmit_v and_o represent_v it_o due_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o write_v the_o live_v of_o other_o people_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v easy_o direct_v by_o they_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o performance_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o historian_n and_o the_o patriot_n or_o confessor_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v abatement_n proportionable_o he_o will_v see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o the_o additional_a garnish_v devoirs_fw-fr of_o a_o subaltern_n a_o nephew_n or_o a_o cousin_n he_o will_v ready_o discover_v the_o allowance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o honour_n and_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a man_n life_n undertake_v by_o his_o

wiltshire_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o gratitude_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o kind_a master_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o henry_n the_o four_o against_o who_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n giving_z his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o government_n have_v be_v late_o 369._o publish_a as_o be_v likewise_o clement_a maydestone_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n cardinal_n wolsey_n purple_a will_n give_v he_o a_o rank_n with_o the_o great_a of_o our_o prelate_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n may_v have_v be_v and_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n during_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n rather_o than_o ministry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o very_o just_o challenge_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o special_a historian_n such_o be_v cavendish_n his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v also_o in_o good_a esteem_n with_o that_o king_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o his_o master_n life_n which_o have_v have_v several_a etc._n edition_n dr._n burnet_n 8._o quote_v a_o ms._n copy_n different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v in_o print_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n 78._o herbert_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v another_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n in_o elegant_a verse_n by_o tho._n storer_n who_o be_v a_o student_n of_o christ-church_n and_o die_v a_o famous_a poet_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o they_o that_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n before_o the_o reformation_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o inferior_a dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o grand_a dugdale_n office_n of_o chancellor_n treasurer_n judge_n etc._n etc._n will_v ready_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o those_o leave_v such_o memoir_n as_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v frame_v into_o very_o exquisite_a history_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o trust_n of_o write_v all_o our_o historis_n be_v usual_o commit_v be_v so_o much_o stranger_n to_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o rare_o find_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o look_v this_o way_n their_o business_n be_v to_o pick_v up_o or_o invent_v as_o many_o amaze_a story_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o exemplary_a courage_n of_o some_o choice_a prelate_n in_o assert_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o their_o benefacton_n to_o some_o church_n or_o monastery_n of_o their_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o narrative_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o most_o of_o the_o follow_a prelate_n be_v stuff_v and_o glut_v that_o of_o gundulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o a_o 273._o monk_n of_o that_o church_n his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n be_v the_o early_a of_o these_o and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o chatham_n be_v act_n of_o piety_n that_o very_o well_o deserve_v such_o a_o respect_n the_o like_a be_v do_v for_o robert_n de_fw-fr betun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n by_o his_o chaplain_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o priory_n of_o lanthony_n william_n the_o wycumb_n who_o have_v a_o very_a noble_a subject_n for_o the_o two_o etc._n book_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v know_v this_o robert_n very_o well_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_o entertain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n we_o have_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n 351._o life_n of_o hugh_n nonant_n of_o norwich_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o mention_v he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o copious_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o etc._n six_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o age_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o three_o book_n he_o write_v 22._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la a_o se_fw-la gestis●_n since_o he_o be_v at_o least_o bishop_n elect_n of_o st._n david_n robert_n groste_v of_o lincoln_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a worth_n a_o mighty_a stickler_n against_o the_o prevail_a crime_n of_o simony_n and_o the_o modish_a appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o 325._o richard_n a_o monk_n of_o barden_n or_o burton_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o another_o anonymous_n writer_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o canonization_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o many_o of_o his_o own_o write_n that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a caress_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o he_o love_v he_o in_o his_o life-time_n william_n of_o wickham_n the_o great_a founder_n of_o two_o famous_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o winchester_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o have_v his_o benefit_n careful_o register_v by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o daily_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v several_a of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o pay_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o his_o memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o think_v be_v tho._n chandler_n sometime_o warden_n of_o new-college_n who_o write_v the_o oxon._n founder_n life_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o a_o florid_n and_o good_a style_n this_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o be_v suppose_v into_o a_o 355._o couple_n of_o page_n together_o with_o which_o be_v publish_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o large_a colloquy_n wherein_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o patron_n tho._n bekinton_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n he_o commend_v this_o latter_a prelate_n skill_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o salique_a law_n of_o france_n the_o next_o writer_n of_o wickham_n life_n be_v 1690._o dr._n martin_n chancellor_n of_o winchester_n under_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n out_o of_o chaundler_n book_n after_o he_o dr._n johnson_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o new-college_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a and_o afterward_o master_n of_o winchester-school_n give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o founder_n in_o latin_a verse_n which_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v several_a time_n 251._o print_v with_o other_o tract_n bishop_n godwine_n be_v 19_o censure_v for_o have_v a_o little_a unfair_o borrow_a the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o prelate_n life_n one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o his_o book_n from_o mr._n josseline_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o benefactor_n henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o more_o proper_a officer_n for_o a_o camp_n than_o a_o cathedral_n have_v his_o active_a life_n write_v by_o 359._o john_n capgrave_n who_o take_v occasion_n to_o state_n the_o case_n how_o far_o a_o prelate_n may_v engage_v in_o military_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o juncture_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o a_o duty_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n and_o this_o bishop_n suppress_v the_o rebellious_a insurrection_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o becoming_o brave_a but_o his_o achievement_n in_o flanders_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n be_v such_o extraordinary_a effort_n of_o lay-gallantry_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v defend_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o honest_a john_n ever_o think_v of_o apologize_v for_o they_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v breed_v in_o wickham_n college_n and_o do_v his_o founder_n the_o honour_n to_o write_v very_o fair_o after_o his_o copy_n his_o magdalene_n may_v vie_v with_o the_o other_o be_v two_o st._n mary_n be_v modest_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a seminary_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o magnificent_a charity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n of_o dr._n budden_n the_o writer_n of_o archbishop_n morton_n life_n who_o be_v a_o while_n reader_n of_o philosophy_n in_o that_o college_n his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o bates_n guilielmi_n pateni_fw-la cui_fw-la waynfleti_n agnomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesulis_fw-la &_o coll._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la magd._n apud_fw-la oxon._n fundatoris_fw-la vita_fw-la obitusque_fw-la a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o godwine_n who_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v

endear_v themselves_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o have_v make_v their_o labour_n for_o ever_o valuable_a we_o be_v extreme_o indebt_v to_o those_o pious_a prince_n and_o generous_a hero_n that_o either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o western_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v afford_v we_o such_o noble_a advantage_n of_o education_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o perhaps_o we_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o their_o memory_n than_o by_o clog_a their_o true_a story_n with_o fable_n fancy_n and_o forgery_n instead_o therefore_o of_o rake_v in_o their_o ash_n and_o rifle_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o prove_v they_o man_n of_o gigantic_a stature_n instead_o of_o refine_n upon_o their_o history_n till_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o romance_n we_o shall_v pay_v they_o more_o grateful_a and_o real_a honour_n if_o be_v content_a with_o such_o remain_v of_o they_o as_o we_o know_v be_v genuine_a we_o employ_v more_o of_o our_o time_n in_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o benefit_n how_o much_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o unforbidden_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n have_v thrive_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o charity_n what_o mighty_a number_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o flourish_v by_o their_o bounty_n it_o be_v true_a our_o university_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o good_a literature_n in_o this_o island_n many_o of_o our_o eminent_a writer_n have_v have_v their_o education_n in_o monastery_n but_o since_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n have_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o at_o oxford_n and_o venerable_a bede_n a_o student_n at_o cambridge_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v rank_v all_o our_o ancient_a man_n of_o knowledge_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o full_a account_n of_o their_o person_n and_o labour_n i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n affirm_v that_o hardly_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n have_v outdo_v england_n either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o author_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n our_o lamp_n shine_v always_o as_o bright_a as_o any_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n when_o school-divinity_n be_v in_o fashion_n we_o have_v our_o doctores_fw-la subtiles_fw-la irrefragabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o learning_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a ripeness_n and_o stature_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o good_a book_n in_o other_o as_o useful_a science_n the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o history_n of_o our_o writer_n be_v john_n boston_n boston_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n a._n d._n 1410._o who_o have_v 593._o view_v most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o british_a author_n and_o give_v short_a censure_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v flourish_v so_o early_o as_o pit_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o his_o progress_n be_v as_o a_o late_a 1._o writer_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o such_o small_a mistake_v as_o this_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n for_o the_o three_o follow_a john_n leland_n bale_n and_o pit_n hand_v from_o one_o another_o what_o be_v first_o borrow_a from_o he_o archbishop_n usher_n 124._o have_v the_o most_o curious_a ms._n copy_n of_o his_o book_n and_o our_o oxford_n antiquary_n 58._o cite_v another_o small_a catalogue_n of_o the_o same_o author_n composure_n whether_o alanus_n de_fw-fr linna_n prior_n of_o a_o carmolite_a monastery_n at_o lin_z in_o norfolk_n a._n d._n 1420._o do_v 603._o enlarge_v this_o catalogue_n or_o the_o other_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v possible_o he_o only_o make_v a_o index_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o 185._o forty_o other_o volume_n in_o the_o library_n at_o norwich_n the_o next_o that_o think_v this_o matter_n worth_a his_o consideration_n be_v john_n leland_n leland_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v beside_o his_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o poetry_n attain_v to_o a_o good_a share_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a latin_a welsh_a saxon_a italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a language_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v what_o collection_n he_o think_v good_a in_o which_o employment_n he_o spend_v six_o whole_a year_n he_o afterward_o turn_v protestant_a and_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n lose_v say_v my_o 743._o author_n very_o uncharitable_o his_o understanding_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o die_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1552._o leave_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o historical_a treatise_n behind_o he_o among_o these_o the_o most_o valuable_a at_o least_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o chief_o concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v entitle_v de_n illustribus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o work_n be_v now_o in_o the_o public_a 69._o library_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o make_v the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o collectanea_fw-la be_v 354_o page_n in_o folio_n give_v by_o will._n burton_n to_o that_o university_n john_n bale_n bale_n be_v a_o suffolkman_n sometime_o scholar_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n in_o norwich_n he_o be_v as_o he_o 100_o say_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n wentworth_n though_o in_o truth_n his_o wife_n dorothy_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v as_o great_a hand_n in_o that_o happy_a work_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o be_v make_v suffolk_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n in_o ireland_n but_o return_v from_o exile_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o go_v any_o more_o into_o that_o kingdom_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1563._o his_o summarium_fw-la illustrium_fw-la majoris_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la be_v first_o present_v to_o king_n 1549._o edward_n the_o six_o and_o contain_v only_o five_o century_n of_o writer_n to_o these_o he_o afterward_o add_v 1559._o three_o more_o and_o make_v several_a correction_n and_o addition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o ground-plot_n of_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v borrow_a from_o leland_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o superstructure_n be_v malicious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o character_n which_o a_o late_a learned_a person_n give_v of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n be_v too_o just_a 47._o veritas_fw-la balaeo_n parum_fw-la curae_fw-la erat_fw-la dummodo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la augere_fw-la posset_n and_o again_o clausis_fw-la plerunque_fw-la oculis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la anglicorum_n aetates_fw-la definivit_fw-la some_o have_v think_v his_o make_a 210._o book_n of_o some_o little_a saxon_a epistle_n excusable_a and_o what_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o apology_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o he_o be_v continual_o multiply_v the_o write_n of_o all_o his_o author_n at_o a_o very_a unsufferable_a and_o unjustifiable_a rate_n in_o opposition_n to_o bale_n hard_a treatment_n of_o the_o romanist_n come_v forth_o j._n p'_v 1619._o relat._n histor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la anglicis_fw-la pit_n tom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o book_n with_o that_o usual_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pitseus_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la this_o author_n stuy_v in_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n and_o be_v at_o last_o dean_n of_o liverdune_n in_o lorain_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1616._o though_o he_o quote_v leland_n with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o never_o 15._o see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o collectanea_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la but_o that_o his_o only_a true_a author_n for_o all_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o storehouse_n be_v john_n bale_n himself_o his_o latin_a be_v clean_a enough_o and_o his_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n that_o live_v beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n mr._n wood_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v a_o great_a many_o of_o he_o mistake_v and_o may_v have_v note_v some_o hundred_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o haste_n to_o write_v accurate_o who_o even_o in_o the_o catalogue_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o uncle_n 775._o nich._n sanders_n write_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o treatise_n entitle_v 1573._o fidelis_n servi_n subdito_fw-la infideli_fw-la responsio_fw-la

to_o malmesbury_n and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heartiness_n that_o become_v a_o familiar_a epistle_n and_o a_o freedom_n incline_v to_o satyr_n ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n follow_v these_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a the_o publish_n joh._n eversden_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n who_o die_v say_v 435._o pit_n about_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anglìae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la but_o mr._n wharton_n can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o treatise_n he_o find_v he_o say_v some_o of_o mr._n joceline_n collection_n out_o of_o eversden_n chronicle_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o that_o johannes_n buriensis_fw-la who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 172._o first_o part._n we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o a_o like_a book_n by_o one_o nicolas_n montacute_n or_o 657._o manacutius_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o eton_n school_n because_o forsooth_o most_o of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n what_o good_a thing_n be_v heretofore_o in_o that_o library_n i_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o 14._o late_a search_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o bear_v this_o author_n name_n save_v only_o a_o pitiful_a treatise_n at_o lambeth_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n not_o worth_a the_o read_n i_o fancy_v somebody_o quote_v this_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la simple_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bale_n and_o pit_n who_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o haste_n to_o naturalize_v all_o his_o bishop_n polydore_v virgil_n book_n or_o ibid._n scroll_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v boast_v of_o in_o our_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n and_o his_o great_a antagonist_n john_n leland_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v take_v mighty_a care_n to_o collect_v their_o remain_n beccus_n et_fw-la majori_fw-la cura_fw-la propediem_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la redigam_fw-la he_o have_v many_o other_o grand_a project_n in_o his_o head_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o john_n pit_n likewise_o very_o grave_o refer_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la which_o we_o be_v 142._o credible_o inform_v be_v only_o a_o poor_a and_o silly_a abstract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a edition_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v next_o under_o our_o thought_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separately_z consider_v francis_n godwine_n wine_n son_n of_o tho._n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v most_o fortunate_a in_o his_o commentary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o on_o this_o subject_a be_v himself_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 497._o for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n by_o that_o book_n it_o be_v twice_o publish_v in_o 1615._o english_a equal_o full_a of_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n mistake_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latter_a edition_n especial_o be_v so_o very_o gross_a that_o they_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o another_o in_o latin_a 1616._o which_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o be_v very_o neat_a and_o clean_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n in_o polish_n it_o than_o in_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o material_n of_o his_o history_n he_o quote_v no_o authority_n except_v belike_o that_o posterity_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o single_o without_o inquire_v any_o further_o he_o be_v particular_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_a by_o the_o great_a his_o account_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n vary_v only_o the_o phrase_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a carriage_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o bale_n camden_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o especial_o notorious_a be_v his_o transcribe_v out_o of_o josseline_n and_o mason_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_o from_o the_o archive_v and_o registraries_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o chronological_n mistake_v a_o too_o confident_a reliance_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o counterfeit_a charter_n in_o ingulfus_n and_o other_o a_o uncertain_a calculation_n of_o year_n begin_v some_o at_o michaelmas_n and_o other_o at_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o author_n blind_o lead_v he_o and_o last_o a_o content_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o almost_o every_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o failure_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v charge_v by_o 17._o mr._n wharton_n who_o modest_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o better_a progress_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n than_o by_o this_o bishop_n in_o twenty_o year_n our_o oxford_n 496._o antiquary_n further_o complain_v that_o he_o puritanical_o vilify_v popish_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unlucky_a advantage_n to_o william_n prynne_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o of_o these_o censurer_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o view_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v and_o therefore_o like_o all_o new_a builder_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o spy_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a fabric_n than_o other_o can_v the_o former_a have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o noble_a stock_n of_o old_a writer_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o see_v from_o their_o foundation_n in_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o almost_o a_o entire_a history_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o two_o last_o century_n in_o his_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la these_o be_v good_a material_n and_o such_o as_o will_v direct_v to_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a store_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n we_o long_v only_o for_o a_o skilful_a architect_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o figure_n we_o desire_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n be_v at_o last_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n who_o want_v none_o of_o those_o help_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n hitherto_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o prelacy_n with_o a_o honest_a intent_n inveetive_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a colour_n we_o have_v other_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o daub_v it_o with_o false_a paint_n endeavour_v to_o give_v such_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o might_n most_o effectual_o defame_v and_o prostitute_v the_o sacred_a order_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v one_o thomas_n gibson_n a_o fanatical_a physician_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o entitl'done_v of_o his_o treatise_n a_o history_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o print_v my_o 109._o author_n can_v inform_v i_o the_o next_o be_v sir_n john_n harring_n tun_n of_o kelweston_n who_o soon_o after_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v arrival_n in_o england_n begin_v to_o draw_v together_o some_o malicious_a remark_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o at_o last_o finish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1653._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n be_v reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1608._o it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o author_n in_o manuscript_n to_o prince_n henry_n from_o who_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n expect_v great_a alteration_n in_o church-government_n after_o the_o downfall_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o fall_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o press_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o plaguy_a hierarchis_fw-la the_o last_o of_o this_o gang_n be_v that_o eternal_a scribbler_n will._n prynne_n who_o rake_v together_o all_o the_o dirt_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o most_o inveterate_a and_o implacable_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o hap_v it_o into_o a_o large_a dunghil-book_n inscribe_v 1641._o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o legal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v